sinner_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a word_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n look_v out_o and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o keep_v the_o head_n above_o water_n reason_n 2._o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o be_v certainty_n to_o be_v have_v of_o some_o interest_n and_o special_a title_n whereby_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o faith_n also_o find_v some_o foothold_a whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v bottom_v and_o bear_v up_o itself_o in_o some_o confidence_n for_o righteousness_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o issue_n only_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o from_o free_a mercy_n the_o lord_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v deny_v who_o he_o will_v and_o give_v to_o who_o he_o please_v how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v and_o have_v any_o ground_n or_o evidence_n upon_o any_o certainty_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o i_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o none_o true_a god_n be_v bind_v to_o none_o further_o than_o he_o will_v bind_v himself_o and_o he_o bind_v himself_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o deny_v who_o can_v deny_v himself_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o this_o promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o work_v the_o condition_n and_o then_o tie_v himself_o in_o his_o truth_n to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o he_o will_v so_o fit_a for_o his_o mercy_n and_o now_o the_o soul_n upon_o this_o notice_n grow_v in_o upon_o god_n here_o be_v a_o handle_n as_o it_o be_v for_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_v on_o therefore_o say_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v with_o power_n from_o above_o even_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n fâ—â—_n to_o go_v for_o succour_n and_o relief_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o evidence_v and_o whence_o it_o have_v now_o receive_v some_o intimation_n of_o god_n engagement_n intendment_n and_o so_o of_o certainty_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o will_v never_o fail_v nor_o break_v under_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v go_v stedy_o and_o comfortable_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o what_o god_n mind_n and_o counsel_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v do_v such_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n may_v descry_v set_v out_o and_o hold_v forth_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o so_o dispense_v and_o convey_v in_o and_o by_o this_o word_n for_o to_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o letter_n show_v it_o shall_v do_v god_n say_v be_v do_v his_o call_n be_v make_v he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o convey_v a_o power_n by_o speak_v lazaruscome_n forth_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v john_n 5.25_o gal._n 3.3_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n even_o this_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n beget_v we_o jam._n 1.18_o if_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v that_o freeness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o necessity_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n certainty_n of_o promise_n to_o encourage_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o enable_v it_o for_o to_o come_v then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n use_v 1._o of_o terror_n this_o discover_v the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o who_o want_v this_o gospel_n but_o especial_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o dreadful_a condemnation_n of_o such_o who_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n they_o look_v out_o as_o prisoner_n through_o the_o grate_v of_o hell_n and_o infidelity_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o help_v to_o a_o key_n to_o open_v this_o door_n but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o wilful_o keep_v the_o door_n bolt_v and_o refuse_v the_o only_a help_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n appoint_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v promise_n to_o accompany_v for_o their_o deliverance_n yea_o this_o they_o oppose_v this_o be_v the_o doom_n and_o sentence_n which_o paul_n pass_v upon_o they_o act._n 13.46_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o put_v away_o the_o word_n thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n at_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o it_o shutte_v thy_o eye_n at_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o put_v by_v and_o cast_v away_o withdrawe_v thy_o soul_n from_o under_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o that_o word_n know_v thou_o need_v no_o devil_n to_o accuse_v no_o witness_n to_o evidence_n no_o judge_n to_o condemn_v thy_o practice_n do_v judge_n thyself_o unworthy_a unfit_a to_o receive_v grace_n who_o resiste_v it_o to_o share_v in_o mercy_n who_o despise_v it_o or_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o paul_n again_o send_v those_o away_o with_o their_o load_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v act._n 28.26_o use_v 2._o instruction_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o this_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v preserve_v and_o publish_v and_o that_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v any_o to_o be_v gather_v any_o of_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o save_a faith_n they_o shall_v believe_v by_o this_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o hell_n the_o rage_n and_o restless_a opposition_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o word_n can_v be_v falsefy_v this_o prayer_n can_v be_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o this_o work_n can_v be_v hinder_v seem_v it_o never_o so_o improbable_a never_o so_o impossible_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o feeble_a apprehension_n measure_v not_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o scantling_n of_o our_o shallow_a apprehension_n but_o know_v he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o the_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n not_o in_o any_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n their_o sound_n go_v through_o the_o world_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o sphere_n and_o orb._n so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o his_o messenger_n when_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n to_o call_v any_o of_o he_o his_o doctrine_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n no_o man_n can_v hinder_v it_o from_o fall_v either_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o man_n or_o the_o man_n to_o the_o mean_n he_o will_v send_v onesimus_n his_o theft_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o so_o to_o paul_n ministry_n and_o so_o to_o heaven_n naaman_n must_v go_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o so_o meet_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n philip_n be_v send_v post_n to_o the_o eunuch_n coach_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n use_v 3._o examination_n know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o right_n make_v or_o no._n ask_v whence_o come_v it_o where_o have_v thou_o thy_o faith_n by_o what_o word_n if_o it_o come_v the_o right_a way_n it_o come_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o will_v show_v thou_o 1._o thou_o have_v once_o none_o 2._o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v jam_fw-la 1.18_o by_o bis_fw-la own_o good_a will_n beget_v be_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v i_o hear_v thus_o and_o thus_o of_o a_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v than_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o will_n to_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n will_n that_o beget_v thou_o 3._o it_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o faith_n be_v make_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o seed_n which_o enter_v his_o constitution_n so_o make_v up_o of_o promise_n hither_o belong_v that_o of_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n i._n e._n as_o the_o woman_n
day_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v acquit_v neither_o here_o do_v nor_o then_o declare_v so_o that_o such_o a_o person_n have_v the_o tombstone_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n turn_v upon_o he_o &_o seal_v past_a hope_n and_o help_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o upon_o a_o impossibility_n heb._n 6.4_o how_o far_o that_o go_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v whether_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v grace_n give_v he_o to_o repent_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o from_o impenitency_n and_o final_a preseuâ—rance_n in_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a such_o shall_v be_v recover_v and_o this_o great_a evil_n upon_o this_o ground_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o impossibility_n than_o many_o other_o and_o withal_o the_o impossibility_n shall_v then_o lie_v in_o god_n counsel_n and_o definitive_a purpose_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o answer_v not_o the_o terrible_a expression_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text._n but_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o take_v that_o upon_o trust_n it_o be_v impossible_a such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o its_o impossible_a a_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o that_o evil_n 4._o however_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o infinite_a good_a pleasure_n suffer_v some_o and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v afterward_o effectual_o call_v to_o be_v overtake_v with_o most_o loathsome_a abomination_n yet_o he_o ever_o overrule_v and_o over-work_n all_o those_o hellish_a miscarriage_n of_o they_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o work_n in_o they_o when_o he_o serious_o set_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cure_v poison_n but_o with_o poison_n no_o mean_n to_o crush_v the_o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n and_o overween_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n own_o worth_n but_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v bedaub_v himself_o with_o some_o dirty_a and_o detestable_a distemper_n that_o so_o his_o own_o experience_n may_v evidence_n his_o own_o baseness_n and_o force_v he_o to_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o confusion_n when_o through_o his_o own_o self_n deceive_v apprehension_n he_o can_v never_o either_o see_v it_o or_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n thus_o many_o who_o in_o former_a time_n have_v soothe_v up_o themselves_o with_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o a_o formal_a profession_n so_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v out_o or_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v present_v before_o they_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o some_o noisome_a lust_n one_o be_v overtake_v with_o brutish_a drunkenness_n another_o with_o some_o base_a uncleanness_n and_o so_o the_o break_n of_o the_o imposthume_n and_o the_o vent_n of_o those_o vile_a evil_n constrain_v their_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o rot_a when_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o through_o conversion_n of_o some_o man_n sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n take_v some_o man_n out_o of_o a_o sink_n to_o make_v they_o mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n to_o all_o posterity_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n why_o their_o heart_n be_v pierce_v for_o all_o sin_n act._n 2.36_o 37._o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 5._o when_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o determine_v before_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v than_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n ever_o take_v place_n and_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a and_o prevail_o successful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o for_o who_o he_o have_v take_v the_o care_n joh._n 10.16_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o this_o fold_n such_o as_o in_o his_o counsel_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n yet_o not_o call_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n these_o wander_a sheep_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o walk_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o must_v bring_v he_o must_v pluck_v the_o adulterer_n from_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o drunkard_n from_o his_o cup_n and_o worldling_n who_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o his_o earthly_a occasion_n these_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n they_o be_v within_o his_o ken_n and_o under_o his_o care_n and_o he_o provide_v for_o their_o good_a though_o they_o intend_v no_o good_a unto_o themselves_o so_o christ_n to_o paul_n he_o be_v then_o pity_v while_o he_o be_v persecute_v he_o come_v to_o save_v he_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v himself_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o so_o again_o he_o send_v a_o physician_n to_o he_o ananias_n go_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 11._o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n will_n who_o look_v at_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o it_o but_o only_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n according_a to_o which_o â—e_a curve_n out_o his_o compassion_n as_o suit_n with_o his_o own_o like_n rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v he_o show_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o raise_v up_o a_o mighty_a salvation_n for_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o confusion_n also_o luk._n 1.69_o ezek._n 16.6_o i_o see_v she_o in_o her_o blood_n and_o then_o i_o say_v live_v 2_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n rom._n 5._o and_o last_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o that_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o place_n why_o then_o be_v the_o law_n give_v since_o the_o law_n can_v not_o save_v but_o only_o christ_n answ_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v when_o corruption_n be_v discover_v oppose_v and_o provoke_v than_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n also_o may_v much_o more_o abound_v q.d._n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v redeem_v his_o people_n let_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n do_v their_o worst_a so_o the_o apostle_n again_o dispute_v rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n paint_v and_o limn_v out_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o his_o love_n in_o most_o lively_a colour_n it_o be_v the_o scope_n also_o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o to_o find_v they_o bless_v but_o to_o make_v they_o so_o isa_n 49.5_o christ_n be_v form_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v jacob_n again_o it_o be_v he_o that_o leave_v the_o ninty_a nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v up_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n appoint_v this_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v intend_v this_o then_o certain_o our_o saviour_n will_v careful_o accomplish_v it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v such_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n here_o see_v the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o man_n of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n man_n as_o sinful_a one_o as_o another_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n both_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v far_o different_a even_o surpass_v man_n imagination_n and_o thought_n be_v they_o both_o unbeliever_n now_o for_o the_o present_a adversary_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o opposer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a outrage_n and_o violence_n the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v
this_o in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o see_v the_o very_a ground_n give_v joh._n 10.10_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 8.38_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n beleâ—ve_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n joh._n 5._o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v issue_n the_o whole_a thus._n what_o ever_o the_o second_o person_n and_o son_n of_o god_n as_o such_o do_v that_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o his_o abide_n in_o he_o but_o as_o son_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o as_o son_n advance_v it_o to_o that_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n to_o set_v all_o the_o attribute_n on_o work_n and_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o send_v all_o officer_n and_o appoint_v all_o office_n and_o bless_v they_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o abide_n in_o he_o this_o union_n mission_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n proceed_v the_o second_o person_n by_o this_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v reflect_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o son_n in_o give_v the_o susibstence_n of_o a_o son_n the_o son_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o father_n in_o return_v the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o son_n to_o he_o they_o whole_o give_v and_o take_v so_o the_o son_n unite_n the_o human_a nature_n into_o one_o person_n hold_v it_o in_o reference_n and_o dependence_n with_o himself_o upon_o the_o father_n all_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o as_o send_v and_o so_o to_o the_o human_a nature_n all_o act_v by_o he_o and_o so_o by_o the_o human_a nature_n the_o in-being_a or_o existence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o rise_v whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n come_v to_o be_v perfect_v hither_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v and_o here_o he_o stay_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o wellhead_n and_o fountain_n whence_o our_o spiritual_a wellface_n and_o everlasting_a good_a issue_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o and_o high_o we_o can_v go_v beyond_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o even_o to_o heaven_n and_o in_o heaven_n above_o angel_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o first_o original_n in_o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o first_o act_n in_o that_o origination_n to_o this_o accord_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n each_o place_n add_v mutual_a light_n unto_o the_o other_o col._n 3.3_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o treasurer_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n christ_n be_v the_o keeper_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o appointer_n thereof_o for_o so_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o name_n god_n not_o essential_o but_o personal_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n and_o reference_n unto_o christ_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n but_o christ_n and_o life_n and_o all_o be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n carry_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n unto_o this_o consideration_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o comfort_n lie_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n in_o make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n christ_n be_v all_o even_o complete_a redemption_n who_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o give_v all_o grace_n quicken_v what_o he_o give_v perfect_v what_o he_o quicken_v own_v what_o he_o perfect_v but_o he_o be_v make_v this_o to_o we_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o still_o the_o word_n and_o name_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o appear_v verse_n 24._o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v make_v our_o redemption_n and_o we_o be_v make_v his_o redeem_a one_o and_o the_o father_n make_v both_o he_o our_o redemption_n and_o we_o his_o redeemed_z and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o enlarge_a inlay_v forâ—h_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o father_n work_n beyond_o all_o the_o compass_n either_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o grace_n and_o apprehension_n of_o all_o church_n eph._n 4.5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o al._n above_o all_o even_o in_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v dispense_v in_o his_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n god_n be_v the_o father_n through_o all_o the_o operation_n and_o administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o grace_n dispense_v he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.4_o give_v we_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o application_n joh._n 26._o in_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o draw_v and_o conjoin_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o fellow_n brethren_n unto_o himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o so_o one_o in_o relation_n here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o saviour_n and_o from_o hence_o last_o it_o be_v we_o meet_v usual_o with_o that_o phrase_n which_o may_v receive_v a_o right_a explication_n and_o true_a understanding_n from_o it_o he_o point_v in_o hand_n 1_o then._n 1.1_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o so_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o father_n who_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n or_o priority_n of_o order_n not_o of_o dominion_n first_o appoint_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o mission_n to_o work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o commission_n send_v as_o man_n unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n to_o have_v all_o grace_n first_o in_o way_n and_o right_n of_o communication_n to_o the_o church_n the_o father_n he_o know_v the_o son_n there_o be_v the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o reflect_v exemplify_a or_o characterise_v upon_o itself_o where_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o exemplify_a from_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v the_o son_n again_o as_o the_o character_n reflect_v or_o exemplify_v and_o where_o this_o examplification_n or_o excellency_n return_v again_o be_v to_o be_v see_v so_o far_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o virtue_n not_o look_v so_o much_o at_o the_o work_n or_o thing_n do_v for_o that_o issue_n from_o all_o but_o at_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o carry_v that_o along_o it_o will_v dire_a and_o not_o deceive_v open_v the_o doctrine_n 1._o recall_v what_o this_o oneness_n be_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v perfect_v the_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o withal_o because_o i_o have_v heretofore_o open_v it_o at_o large_a only_a mention_n so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o eye_n or_o consideration_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o white_a or_o mark_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v how_o the_o follow_a expression_n hit_v it_o brief_o then_o this_o unity_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o the_o oneness_n of_o affection_n among_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o oneness_n of_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o his_o adopt_a one_o one_o with_o we_o nor_o one_o with_o themselves_o this_o oneness_n of_o relation_n lie_v here_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o near_a relation_n of_o dear_a love_n as_o adopt_a son_n but_o also_o into_o that_o spiritual_a intercourse_n of_o peculiar_a and_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o and_o to_o take_v al._n
he_o will_v drop_v in_o in_o this_o or_o that_o ordinance_n and_o how_o little_a do_v we_o see_v of_o hinâ—â—_n yet_o that_o be_v all_o we_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v receive_v to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o they_o â—hrist_n in_o the_o glorious_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v shine_v in_o a-main_a upon_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o full_a beauty_n of_o it_o all_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o kind_n shall_v like_o a_o mighty_a stream_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n here_o by_o retale_n as_o person_n who_o be_v poor_a buy_v and_o bring_v in_o their_o provision_n then_o by_o whol-sale_n here_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o a_o crevice_n and_o day-hole_n leave_v yet_o the_o place_n dark_a but_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v arise_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o fill_v as_o that_o the_o whole_a heaven_n so_o this_o the_o whole_a heart_n so_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o counsel_n comrort_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v we_o see_v the_o daystar_n arise_v but_o still_o there_o be_v shadow_n but_o then_o he_o will_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o shadow_n shall_v fly_v away_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v 3._o most_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o it_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v to_o force_v this_o consequence_n and_o that_o infallible_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o how_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o be_v be_v for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o work_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o do_v here_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o possess_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o one_o degree_n of_o glorious_a grace_n from_o another_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v first_o to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n aâ—_n the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o communicate_v all_o that_o glorious_a grace_n to_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v difference_n his_o servant_n from_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o save_a good_a nor_o do_v they_o partake_v thereof_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n john_n 14.17_o the_o father_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o no_o spirit_n no_o grace_n but_o the_o world_n have_v no_o spirit_n because_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o and_o that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v not_o know_v but_o they_o see_v therefore_o receive_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v 1_o john_n 3.6_o whoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o true_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o wicked_a may_v have_v a_o glimmer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hear_v tell_v of_o a_o christ_n by_o the_o common_a bruit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o read_v such_o thing_n write_v but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a light_n the_o starlight_n of_o some_o common_a apprehension_n of_o reason_n argument_n which_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o speech_n and_o discourse_n but_o the_o apostle_n add_v eph._n 4.20_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a christ_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o christ_n as_o then_o be_v in_o word_n which_o report_v he_o as_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o discourse_n and_o dispute_v about_o he_o but_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o a_o jesus_n from_o a_o saviour_n and_o from_o that_o save_n enlighten_v overpowering_a work_n when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o jesus_n not_o by_o man_n education_n or_o disputation_n than_o it_o will_v make_v man_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n this_o the_o eye_v of_o jesus_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n in_o this_o life_n will_v do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n all_o those_o impediment_n which_o either_o stop_v or_o lessen_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o convey_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v be_v perfect_o like_o he_o be_v then_o take_v away_o now_o the_o impediment_n which_o stop_v the_o current_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v dispense_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o he_o be_v receive_v 1._o for_o the_o mean_n they_o be_v either_o narrow_a as_o conduit_n from_o the_o fountain_n or_o creek_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o small_a power_n and_o convey_v little_a help_n in_o spiritual_a supply_n as_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o else_o the_o instrument_n be_v weak_a and_o crack_a and_o so_o stop_v the_o stream_n and_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o though_o not_o utter_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o wrong_a and_o defile_v it_o much_o but_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v do_v his_o work_n by_o himself_o when_o his_o spirit_n shall_v have_v full_a scope_n the_o narrowness_n of_o mean_n shall_v not_o straighten_v he_o the_o weakness_n of_o instrument_n hinder_v he_o to_o express_v the_o full_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o full_a perfection_n but_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o 1._o whatever_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n can_v or_o do_v convey_v whatever_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n endeavour_v to_o work_v in_o you_o he_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o and_o do_v more_o than_o al._n you_o pray_v for_o a_o christ_n do_v you_o not_o you_o hear_v for_o a_o christ_n receive_v for_o a_o christ_n confer_v humble_a to_o come_v more_o near_o a_o christ_n to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o do_v more_o for_o he_o alas_o that_o christ_n you_o desire_v to_o hear_v some_o tiding_n of_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o in_o weakness_n of_o ordinance_n ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o eminency_n of_o all_o grace_n act_v to_o its_o utmost_a for_o your_o good_a that_o which_o they_o all_o can_v not_o do_v they_o do_v convey_v but_o imperfect_a power_n against_o sin_n peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o your_o conscience_n but_o now_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o power_n perfect_o and_o constant_o glorious_o convey_v from_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v or_o straighten_v the_o spirit_n from_o convey_v no_o impediment_n on_o our_o part_n no_o hindrance_n in_o our_o soul_n because_o they_o shall_v ready_o receive_v the_o full_a impression_n of_o grace_n the_o set_a frame_n and_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v alone_o for_o christ_n and_o towards_o he_o the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attend_v upon_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o presence_n power_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n alone_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o inmate_n under_o a_o roof_n the_o one_o be_v constrain_v to_o confine_v himself_o to_o heap_v up_o and_o tumble_v his_o householdstuff_n together_o because_o he_o have_v not_o room_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o but_o when_o all_o be_v out_v and_o he_o have_v full_a scope_n in_o his_o house_n and_o family_n he_o may_v order_v all_o in_o their_o full_a beauty_n so_o here_o paâ—â—ly_o our_o corruption_n partly_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a occasion_n keep_v house_n with_o christ_n thought_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o family_n â—are_v for_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o provision_n also_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o settle_v our_o spiritual_a the_o like_a contrivement_n to_o suit_v our_o temporal_a condition_n and_o all_o take_v up_o if_o not_o take_v off_o and_o carriâ—â—_n our_o mind_n and_o thought_n our_o heart_n our_o care_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v crowd_v into_o corner_n and_o narrow_n but_o then_o the_o house_n will_v be_v free_a the_o heart_n quit_v of_o all_o these_o and_o christ_n will_v have_v full_a scope_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o he_o we_o be_v now_o pester_v with_o unwelcome_a guest_n which_o we_o can_v send_v go_v
pride_n and_o peevishness_n wearishness_n sluggishness_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n duty_n hear_v conference_n whence_o it_o be_v we_o crowd_v christ_n into_o a_o narrow_a corner_n not_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v a_o mind_n to_o attend_v our_o prayer_n few_o and_o faint_a etc._n etc._n we_o be_v mate_v and_o molest_v with_o friend_n misery_n want_n necessity_n family_n occasion_n they_o be_v call_v and_o crowd_v but_o then_o the_o coast_n will_v be_v clear_a we_o shall_v only_o be_v with_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v fast_v and_o prayer_n enjoin_v the_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o part_v mutual_a company_n and_o society_n and_o forsake_v their_o contentment_n in_o their_o mutual_a fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o give_v away_o some_o love_n bestow_v some_o delight_n spend_v some_o thought_n and_o affection_n take_v some_o content_n in_o these_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o lay_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o that_o day_n nay_o not_o only_o and_o alone_o bind_v for_o christ_n but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o the_o soul_n have_v none_o other_o to_o see_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v rev._n 14.4_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n where_o ever_o be_v go_v see_v no_o wife_n nor_o child_n nor_o friend_n nor_o honour_n pleasure_n but_o christ_n only_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v have_v none_o to_o love_n to_o desire_v to_o delight_v in_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o but_o christ_n alone_o now_o we_o send_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n upon_o other_o errand_n if_o a_o man_n know_v nothing_o love_v nothing_o need_v nothing_o but_o one_o thing_n how_o will_v that_o carry_v he_o command_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o 3._o how_o this_o bring_v in_o this_o happiness_n answ_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o because_o man_n come_v to_o receive_v more_o of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o intimate_a and_o inward_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o our_o be_v man_n and_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o impression_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o divine_a perfection_n upon_o we_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v monument_n of_o those_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n through_o all_o eternity_n for_o god_n can_v but_o work_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o addition_n make_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o his_o excellency_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v only_o a_o manifestation_n of_o these_o and_o this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o all_o god_n counsel_n he_o will_v show_v forth_o and_o make_v edition_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o read_v and_o acknowledge_v therefore_o a_o world_n therefore_o a_o man_n and_o he_o a_o vessel_n of_o glorious_a grace_n when_o they_o partake_v most_o of_o his_o glorious_a mercy_n and_o be_v turn_v top_n full_o of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o lord_n attain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n the_o place_n nor_o the_o freedom_n from_o evil_n or_o the_o presence_n and_o confluence_n of_o all_o pleasure_n or_o our_o be_v there_o that_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o perfection_n and_o shall_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o heaven_n be_v a_o hell_n and_o we_o as_o miserable_a as_o devil_n we_o then_o attain_v our_o supreme_a happiness_n when_o we_o attain_v our_o end_n and_o our_o good_a be_v to_o have_v more_o of_o god_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n proceed_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o thess_n 1.10_o he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n but_o admire_v in_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o stander_n by_o angel_n and_o devil_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o come_v to_o be_v one_o with_o god_n through_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o by_o he_o this_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o angel_n and_o amaze_v the_o heart_n of_o devil_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o work_n beyond_o admiration_n imply_v some_o thing_n unexpected_a such_o as_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n be_v not_o in_o comprehension_n the_o devil_n have_v see_v man_n holy_a and_o innocent_a and_o unblamable_a as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v see_v such_o as_o be_v hater_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n through_o he_o to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o they_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v make_v angel_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o admiration_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o that_o reward_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o have_v freedom_n from_o annoyance_n nay_o the_o presence_n of_o evil_n but_o to_o have_v himself_o god_n communicate_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n full_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o god_n be_v the_o objective_a happiness_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o its_o equal_a to_o all_o but_o god_n communicate_v himself_o in_o his_o fullness_n as_o far_o as_o a_o sinner_n be_v capable_a be_v part_n of_o that_o special_a reward_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n gen._n 15.1_o lament_v 3.24_o 2._o reas_n more_o of_o our_o soul_n be_v for_o god_n for_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v whole_o spend_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o enjoy_v of_o god_n and_o he_o only_o and_o immediate_o god_n without_o mean_n god_n instead_o of_o all_o mean_n god_n only_o and_o no_o mean_n now_o some_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o desire_v etc._n etc._n be_v spend_v upon_o the_o choice_a ordinance_n but_o than_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o desire_n but_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o take_v up_o with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o errand_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o end_n why_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o 2._o thess_n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o i_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v make_v you_o worthy_a of_o your_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v count_v they_o worthy_a of_o their_o call_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o so_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v full_o bestow_v all_o that_o special_a good_a which_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o intend_v to_o they_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o be_v bring_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o perfection_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o spiritual_a good_a he_o pray_v for_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n office_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o you_o in_o receive_v this_o and_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v do_v 2._o and_o you_o all_o may_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o glorify_a not_o in_o you_o self_n but_o as_o you_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o make_v glorious_a in_o you_o by_o receive_v so_o you_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o by_o return_v all_o to_o he_o while_o you_o put_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o upon_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o upon_o god_n you_o by_o receive_v of_o grace_n become_v to_o have_v his_o image_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n you_o become_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o suck_v out_o the_o sweet_a of_o that_o infinite_a good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o herein_o lie_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n if_o true_o glorious_a and_o efficatious_a bring_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o goodness_n
he_o that_o send_v to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o humble_a soul_n and_o then_o his_o love_n may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o they_o also_o we_o have_v now_o get_v shore_n and_o gain_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o understand_v what_o this_o name_n be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v we_o shall_v open_v it_o in_o both_o the_o particular_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n contain_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o everlasting_a compassion_n be_v first_o and_o independent_o in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o all_o these_o yern_v commiseration_n come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n isa_n 63.15_o where_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n we_o shall_v father_n compassion_n upon_o nothing_o we_o have_v or_o do_v or_o deserve_v but_o only_o upon_o god_n no_o good_a we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v can_v cause_v these_o no_o evil_a we_o can_v do_v except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v hinder_v these_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o generation_n and_o succession_n of_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v extend_v through_o all_o age_n to_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o pedigree_n come_v from_o the_o same_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o line_n and_o lineage_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n with_o all_o the_o heighten_v circumstanceâ—_n thereof_o can_v never_o lessen_v weaken_v interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o these_o fatherly_a compassion_n much_o less_o exhaust_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o dry_a the_o psalmist_n find_v no_o end_n of_o they_o psal_n 136.23_o 24._o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o though_o temptation_n endure_v which_o may_v annoy_v yet_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v attend_v be_v that_o he_o work_v as_o the_o father_n who_o have_v be_v wrong_v and_o provoke_v and_o yet_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v we_o .._o 3._o there_o be_v renew_v and_o unknown_a commiseration_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o yet_o may_v be_v expect_v and_o will_v certain_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n he_o beget_v fresh_a and_o new_a compassion_n every_o day_n and_o moment_n such_o as_o never_o see_v light_n nor_o happy_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n such_o thing_n as_o well_o look_v mot_n for_o isa_n 64.3_o this_o prop_n up_o the_o heart_n under_o overbear_v pressure_n thou_o say_v ordinary_a medicine_n will_v cure_v ordinary_a and_o common_a disease_n but_o thy_o rebellion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v match_v no_o sinner_n no_o sin_n like_o thou_o be_v it_o so_o either_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o thy_o conceive_n yet_o here_o be_v unheard_a of_o compassion_n if_o thou_o be_v unheard_a of_o provocation_n lam._n 3.22_o 23._o 4._o he_o have_v send_v christ_n on_o purpose_n to_o help_v those_o that_o can_v help_v themselves_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o with_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n with_o this_o father_n of_o merc_n es_fw-la the_o most_o helpless_a hopeless_a orphan_n &_o fatherless_a soul_n may_v find_v relief_n he_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a not_o the_o haughty_a and_o self_n confident_a who_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o excellency_n conceive_v they_o can_v heal_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o balsom_a and_o that_o their_o own_o ability_n will_v work_v their_o own_o welfare_n no_o but_o be_v send_v to_o call_v the_o sinner_n the_o brokenhearted_a and_o self-denying_a sinner_n and_o he_o be_v come_v on_o this_o errand_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v 2._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o piece_n of_o this_o name_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o good_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v free_o and_o full_o engage_v himself_o to_o accomplish_v the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n and_o signify_v his_o will_n to_o see_v all_o good_a do_v for_o they_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v as_o needful_a all_o evil_n remove_v which_o they_o can_v fear_v as_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o the_o psalmist_n triumph_v psal_n 56.4.10_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n for_o what_o have_v it_o avail_v that_o god_n have_v all_o mercy_n in_o himself_o unless_o he_o have_v engage_v his_o word_n to_o improve_v and_o employ_v that_o for_o my_o benefit_n i_o have_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o claim_v any_o thing_n nor_o hope_v to_o expect_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n psal_n 138.2_o therefore_o herein_o god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o other_o his_o name_n he_o have_v lay_v all_o his_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o pawn_v and_o improve_v all_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n shall_v not_o miscarry_v this_o be_v the_o sweet_a that_o go_v through_o all_o his_o name_n and_o give_v a_o please_a relish_n unto_o all_o when_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o power_n it_o will_v preserve_v not_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o send_v christ_n for_o to_o save_v so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v express_v and_o its_o the_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o furnish_v our_o saviour_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n joh._n 17.2_o thou_o haft_n give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o now_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n for_o our_o heart_n and_o hope_n to_o look_v unto_o that_o this_o will_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o this_o power_n improve_v see_v how_o all_o the_o work_n of_o life_n proceed_v on_o pleasant_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o give_v they_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v believe_v joh._n 6.37_o and_o joh._n 17.8_o when_o they_o come_v than_o christ_n keep_v they_o joh._n 17.12_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v nay_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o also_o yea_o he_o will_v not_o overly_o keep_v they_o himself_o but_o he_o entreat_v the_o father_n keep_v through_o thy_o win_a name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o fatherly_a mercy_n for_o in_o thy_o word_n those_o be_v also_o engage_v for_o their_o good_a joh._n 17.11_o nay_o not_o only_o keep_v but_o quicken_v increase_v perfect_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o not_o leave_v till_o he_o see_v they_o crown_v in_o glory_n joh._n 6.39_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v resolve_v ever_o to_o be_v make_v know_v this_o name_n of_o the_o father_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n since_o it_o comprehend_v the_o beginning_n continuance_n end_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o we_o can_v have_v or_o hope_n for_o here_o or_o hereafter_o learn_v this_o and_o learn_v all_o perfect_a this_o and_o perfect_a al._n all_o that_o christ_n will_v teach_v return_n to_o this_o all_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o this_o as_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n he_o have_v all_o beget_v all_o good_a out_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o word_n he_o dispense_v all_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n contain_v 2._o how_o do_v christ_n make_v know_v this_o answ_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o double_a work_n 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n spread_v all_o those_o glorious_a excellency_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n dart_n in_o the_o beam_n of_o those_o surpass_a beauty_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o cause_v all_o this_o glorious_a good_a to_o pass_v before_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n which_o at_o the_o first_o dazzle_v and_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o they_o to_o gaze_v at_o such_o a_o amaze_a sight_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o these_o heavenly_a apprehension_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o bring_v heaven_n down_o to_o the_o soul_n those_o be_v like_o dazzle_a colour_n lay_v forth_o in_o the_o great_a perfection_n lay_v in_o a_o dark_a room_n not_o discern_v but_o the_o light_n come_v that_o act_v they_o to_o the_o eye_n the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o sight_n take_v up_o the_o understanding_n make_v it_o stand_v wonder_v and_o gaze_v as_o moses_n do_v
sleep_n and_o vanish_v into_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o silence_n than_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n we_o have_v great_a boldness_n to_o commend_v these_o sermon_n to_o the_o world_n withal_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o they_o be_v pen_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n pray_v with_o all_o earnestness_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o author_n so_o rich_o and_o bless_v his_o preach_n of_o they_o with_o so_o much_o life_n and_o power_n yea_o that_o fill_v our_o saviour_n christ_n heart_n first_o in_o his_o pray_n and_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o then_o his_o belove_a disciple_n so_o many_o year_n after_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o they_o will_v gracious_o accompany_v this_o quicken_a and_o heavenly_a exposition_n of_o they_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o spiritual_a soul_n that_o read_v this_o june_n 14._o 1656._o thomas_n goodwin_n philip_n nye_n the_o name_n of_o several_a book_n print_v by_o peter_n cole_n in_o leaden-hall_n london_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o printing-press_a in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o exchange_n mr._n hooker_n book_n that_o be_v print_v eleven_o book_n make_v in_o new-england_n by_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n and_o print_v from_o his_o own_o paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v now_o publish_v in_o three_o volume_n two_o in_o quarto_n and_o one_o in_o octavo_n viz._n the_o application_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o lose_a sinner_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o book_n on_o 1_o pet._n 1.18.19_o the_o second_o on_o math._n 1.21_o the_o three_o on_o luk._n 1.17_o the_o four_o on_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o five_o on_o math._n 20.5_o 6_o 7._o the_o sixth_o on_o revel_n 3.17_o the_o seven_o on_o rom._n 87._o the_o eight_o on_o john_n 6.44_o the_o nine_o on_o isa_n 57.15_o the_o ten_o on_o act._n 2.37_o the_o last_o viz._n christ_n prayer_n for_o believer_n on_o john_n 17._o there_o be_v six_o more_o book_n of_o mr._n hooker_n now_o print_v in_o two_o volume_n nineteen_o several_a book_n of_o mr._n william_n bridge_n collect_v into_o two_o volume_n viz._n 1_o the_o great_a gospel_n mystery_n of_o the_o saint_n comfort_n and_o holiness_n open_v and_o apply_v from_o christ_n priestly_a office_n 2_o satan_n power_n to_o tempt_v and_o christ_n love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o his_o people_n under_o temptation_n 3_o thankfulness_n require_v in_o every_o condition_n 4_o grace_n for_o grace_n or_o the_o overflow_a of_o christ_n fullness_n receive_v by_o all_o saint_n 5_o the_o spiritual_a act_n of_o faith_n through_o natural_a impossibility_n 6_o evangelical_n repentance_n 7_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in-being_a of_o christ_n in_o all_o believer_n 8_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 9_o the_o saint_n hiding-place_n in_o time_n of_o god_n anger_n 10_o christ_n coming_z be_v at_o our_o midnight_n 11_o a_o vindication_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n 12_o grace_n and_o love_n beyond_o gift_n 13_o scripture_n light_n the_o most_o sure_a light_n compare_v with_o 1._o revelation_n and_o vision_n 2._o natural_a and_o supernatural_a dream_n 3._o impression_n with_o and_o without_o word_n 4._o light_a and_o law_n within_o 5._o divine_a providence_n 6._o christian_n experience_n 7_o humane_a reason_n 8._o judicial_a astrology_n deliver_v in_o sermon_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 14_o christ_n in_o travel_n wherein_o 1_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n 2_o the_o first_o and_o after_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o his_o assurance_n of_o issue_n 4_o and_o his_o satisfaction_n therein_o be_v open_v and_o clear_v in_o three_o sermon_n on_o esay_n 53.11_o 15_o a_o lift_v up_o for_o the_o cast-down_a in_o case_n of_o 1._o gait_n sin_n 2._o weakness_n of_o grace_n 3._o miscarriage_n of_o duty_n 4._o want_v of_o assurance_n 5._o affliction_n 6._o temptation_n 7._o dissertion_n 8._o unserviceableness_n 9_o discouragement_n from_o the_o condition_n itself_o deliver_v in_o thirteen_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n 42.11_o his_o four_o sermon_n concern_v 16_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 18_o the_o false_a apostle_n try_v and_o discover_v 19_o the_o good_a and_o mean_n of_o establishment_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n faith_n can_v do_v and_o suffer_v eleven_o book_n of_o mr._n jeremiah_n burrough_n late_o publish_v also_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v 1_o the_o rare_a jewel_n of_o christian_a contentment_n on_o phil._n 4.11_o wherein_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o contentment_n be_v 2_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a art_n and_o mystery_n 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o murmur_a and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 2_o gospel_n worship_n on_o levit._n 10.3_o wherein_o be_v show_v 1_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n 3_o gospel_n conversation_n on_o phil._n 1.17_o wherein_o be_v show_v 1_o that_o the_o conversation_n of_o believer_n must_v be_v above_o what_o can_v be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2_o beyond_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n 3_o and_o suitable_a to_o what_o truth_n the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n only_o on_o psal_n 17.14_o 4_o a_o treatise_n of_o earthly_a mindedness_n wherein_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o earthly_a mindedness_n be_v 2_o the_o great_a evil_a there_o of_o on_o phil._n 3._o part_n of_o the_o 19_o verse_n also_o to_o the_o same_o book_n be_v join_v a_o treatise_n of_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n on_o gen._n 5.24_o and_o on_o phil._n 3.20_o 5_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n 6_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o hosea_n 7_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o hosea_n be_v now_o complete_a 8_o the_o evil_a of_o evil_n or_o the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o sin_n on_o job_n 36_o 11._o 9_o precious_a faith_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o 10_o of_o hope_n on_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o 11_o of_o walk_v by_o faith_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o eleven_o several_a book_n by_o nich._n culpeper_n gent._n student_n in_o physic_n and_o astrology_n 1_o the_o practice_n of_o physic_n contain_v seventeen_o several_a book_n wherein_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n cause_n difference_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o sign_n together_o with_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man._n be_v chief_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o renown_a doctor_n lazarus_n riverius_n now_o live_v councillor_n and_o physician_n to_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n above_o fifteen_o thousand_o of_o the_o say_a book_n in_o latin_a have_v be_v sell_v in_o a_o very_a few_o year_n have_v be_v eight_o time_n print_v though_o all_o the_o former_a impression_n wanâ—ed_v the_o nature_n cause_n sign_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o have_v only_o the_o medicine_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n epistle_n 2_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v exact_o describe_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n illustrate_v with_o very_a many_o large_a brass_n plate_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o english_a before_o 3_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a dispensatory_a make_v by_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n of_o london_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o key_n to_o galen_n '_o s_o method_n of_o physic_n 4_o the_o english_a physician_n enlarge_v 5_o a_o directory_n for_o midwife_n or_o a_o guide_n for_o woman_n new_o enlarge_v by_o the_o author_n in_o every_o sheet_n and_o illustrate_v with_o divers_a new_a plate_n 6_o galâ—u's_n art_n of_o physic_n with_o a_o largâ—_n comment_fw-fr 7_o a_o new_a method_n both_o of_o study_v and_o practise_v physic_n 8_o a_o trestise_v of_o the_o rickets_o 9_o medicament_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o physic_n for_o the_o common_a people_n 10_o health_n for_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a by_o diet_n without_o physic_n 11_o riolanus_n anatomy_n in_o which_o with_o the_o anatomy_n be_v exact_o describe_v 1._o the_o disease_n incident_a to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man._n 2._o how_o the_o disease_n be_v seat_v in_o each_o part._n 3._o the_o cure_n of_o each_o disease_n as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o that_o part._n a_o godly_a and_o fruitful_a exposition_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n by_o mr._n john_n rogers_n mister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o dedham_n in_o essex_n the_o wonder_n
3._o reproof_n page_n 394_o ii_o the_o prayer_n itself_o page_n 395_o doct._n the_o wicked_a know_v not_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n page_n 396_o obj._n learned_a man_n that_o have_v study_v this_o point_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o page_n 397_o answ_n four_o way_n page_n 398_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o brief_a page_n 399_o reas_n 1._o god_n secret_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o god_n spirit_n page_n 402_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 404_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n page_n 405_o object_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o world_n page_n 407_o answ_n by_o the_o way_n to_o try_v it_o ib._n doct._n the_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n towards_o god_n be_v whole_o cross_v to_o the_o world_n page_n 408_o three_o reason_n page_n 409_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 413_o use_v 2._o examination_n page_n 416_o o_o righteous_a father_n etc._n etc._n page_n 418_o the_o word_n open_v ibid._n doct._n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n page_n 420_o three_o thing_n open_v 1_o how_o christ_n as_o second_v person_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o father_n page_n 422_o 2_o how_o man_n come_v to_o share_v in_o this_o knowledge_n ibid._n 3_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n doct._n the_o saint_n have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o salvation_n page_n 431_o three_o thing_n open_v 1_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n page_n 432_o 2_o for_o what_o he_o be_v send_v ibid._n 3_o how_o the_o saint_n know_v this_o in_o special_a manner_n ibid._n proposition_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n page_n 433_o the_o second_o thing_n page_n 439_o use_v 1._o matter_n of_o admiration_n page_n 440_o use_v 2._o comfort_v page_n 441_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o two_o way_n page_n 442_o 1_o wherein_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v ibid._n 2_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n ibid._n 1_o the_o specialty_n of_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n ib._n quest_n be_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n page_n 450_o answ_n affirmative_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n ibid._n object_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o may_v of_o god_n own_o be_v ignorant_a here_o ibid._n answ_n they_o know_v in_o part_n or_o know_v by_o reflection_n ibid._n two_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n ib._n use_v 1._o of_o thankfulness_n page_n 451_o use_v 2._o of_o examination_n page_n 452_o ver_fw-la 26_o i_o have_v make_v know_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n page_n 454_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v here_o attend_v 1_o our_o savior_n work_v page_n 455_o 2_o his_o engagement_n ibid._n doct._n to_o make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o humble_a soul_n be_v our_o savior_n peculiar_a work_n ibid._n three_o thing_n open_v 1_o what_o this_o name_n be_v page_n 456_o 2_o what_o it_o be_v make_v it_o know_v 3_o why_o this_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n doct._n christ_n extend_v the_o same_o care_n at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n page_n 4â—5_n reason_n page_n 466_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 467_o use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n page_n 468_o use_v 3._o direction_n page_n 470_o use_v 4._o exhortation_n page_n 472_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o full_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n page_n 476_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v 1_o in_o what_o this_o want_n appear_v 2_o the_o reason_n why_o page_n 478_o use_v 1_o instruction_n page_n 482_o use_v 2_o direction_n page_n 485_o doct._n 2._o the_o lord_n lend_v daily_a direction_n etc._n etc._n page_n 486_o attend_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o measure_n ibid._n 2_o the_o manner_n ibid._n many_o collection_n hence_o col._n 1_o the_o best_a saint_n here_o live_v on_o daily_a dependence_n on_o these_o thing_n page_n 489_o col._n 2_o christ_n can_v cloud_v all_o our_o knowledge_n page_n 492_o col._n 3_o the_o faithful_a must_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n page_n 494_o col._n 4_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o father_n page_n 496_o col._n 5_o matter_n of_o abasement_n of_o heart_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 6_o ground_n of_o thankfulness_n page_n 497_o col._n 7_o ground_n of_o comfort_n page_n 498_o use_v exhortation_n page_n 500_o the_o close_a of_o christ_n prayer_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o etc._n etc._n page_n 501_o for_o understanding_n of_o which_o word_n observe_v four_o thing_n 1_o how_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n ibid._n 2_o how_o that_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o ibid._n 3_o the_o mean_n how_o ibid._n 4_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v this_o ibid._n three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v christ_n desire_n that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n love_n etc._n etc._n page_n 511_o use_v 1_o reprehension_n page_n 517_o use_v 2_o instruction_n page_n 518_o doct._n 2._o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n page_n 521_o two_o thing_n open_v 1_o what_o this_o haypiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v page_n 522_o 2_o how_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o it_o ibid._n use_v 1_o matter_n of_o admiration_n page_n 530_o use_v 2_o examination_n page_n 531_o m_n r_n hooker_n seventeen_o book_n make_v in_o new-england_a john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n in_o this_o 17._o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o most_o heavenly_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_v immediate_o before_o his_o departure_n hence_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o present_v to_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o man_n or_o yet_o minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v send_v but_o as_o mediator_n &_o be_v part_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o be_v now_o short_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o child_n and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v transport_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o will_v unbowel_v his_o dear_a and_o heartblood_n desire_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o send_v this_o prayer_n beforehand_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o lie_v leidger_n there_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a one_o that_o so_o he_o may_v full_o provide_v for_o their_o everlasting_a life_n and_o spiritual_a welfare_n before_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o life_n and_o provide_v comfort_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o they_o before_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n a_o prayer_n of_o unconceivable_a and_o incomparable_a worth_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v express_v or_o record_v in_o the_o word_n like_o a_o confection_n or_o compound_n of_o those_o sovereign_a excellency_n beyond_o the_o high_a strayn_n of_o the_o desire_n or_o conceiving_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o contain_v the_o quintessence_n or_o the_o pith_n of_o all_o the_o cordial_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o very_a marrow_n of_o all_o that_o great_a redemption_n he_o have_v wrought_v and_o purchase_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o all_o that_o happiness_n which_o heaven_n can_v afford_v or_o the_o very_o rich_a diamond_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o here_o pray_v for_o something_o beyond_o glory_n that_o for_o which_o glory_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o better_a than_o glory_n itself_o for_o so_o the_o word_n i_o have_v give_v they_o my_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o so_o that_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o better_a than_o glory_n able_a to_o carry_v the_o heart_n beyond_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o admiration_n this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o party_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o those_o be_v two_o 1_o for_o himself_o to_o vers_n 6._o 2_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o those_o his_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n hence_o general_o for_o our_o imitation_n and_o direction_n learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o especial_a scope_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v for_o such_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o especial_o concern_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o such_o who_o condition_n or_o
relation_n do_v most_o near_o touch_v we_o for_o thus_o prayer_n serve_v the_o end_n best_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o for_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o we_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v under_o our_o hand_n prayer_n be_v like_o the_o pass_a boat_n of_o the_o ferry_n it_o help_v all_o traveller_n but_o it_o attend_v they_o next_o that_o come_v first_o so_o it_o be_v with_o jacob_n it_o ply_v god_n for_o the_o particular_a and_o especial_o where_o the_o pinch_n lay_v gen._n 32.10.11_o so_o eleazar_n good_a lord_n make_v it_o hit_v right_a to_o day_n gen._n 24.12_o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n complain_v of_o isa_n 64._o at_o least_o he_o condemn_v in_o josuah_n that_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_a box_n jos_n 7.10_o quorsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la not_o that_o he_o fast_v but_o that_o he_o search_v nor_o examine_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o indeed_o do_v especial_o concern_v he_o the_o present_a work_n do_v want_v to_o be_v supply_v the_o way_n of_o providence_n further_v here_o be_v our_o prick_n and_o mark_v at_o which_o our_o prayer_n shall_v aim_v we_o must_v not_o shoot_v at_o rover_n prayer_n like_o a_o skilful_a physician_n study_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o disease_n but_o administer_v a_o receipt_n to_o he_o who_o necessity_n present_v themselves_o 2._o prayer_n must_v be_v of_o a_o speed_a nature_n so_o to_o attend_v person_n or_o thing_n of_o present_a necessity_n as_o to_o reach_v all_o in_o a_o right_a order_n so_o david_n psal_n 50.2_o last_o paul_n bring_v in_o all_o church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o care_n and_o of_o his_o prayer_n i_o make_v mention_n always_o of_o you_o and_o of_o you_o all_o in_o my_o prayer_n and_o this_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n prayer_n be_v like_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v its_o conveyance_n even_o into_o the_o least_o member_n and_o joint_n like_o a_o pinnace_n of_o dispatch_n that_o give_v intelligence_n from_o each_o quarter_n the_o subject_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n 1_o from_o their_o quality_n and_o special_a effect_n they_o shall_v believe_v and_o that_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o object_n in_o me._n time_n hereafter_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o their_o word_n 2._o from_o a_o comparison_n of_o equality_n or_o parity_n i_o e._n christ_n pray_v not_o alone_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o equal_o but_o indifferent_o for_o all_o as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o explication_n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a but_o that_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o word_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o publish_v by_o preach_v or_o leave_v upon_o record_n in_o writing_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n christ_n provide_v therein_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o path_n of_o life_n pave_v out_o before_o they_o and_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o none_o do_v former_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o even_o then_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v gal._n 3.8_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n heb._n 4.1.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n act_n 26.22_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v in_o the_o type_n be_v prefigure_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n express_v in_o genesis_n promise_v so_o that_o this_o their_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o two_o thing_n 1._o unto_o the_o law_n which_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v we_o unto_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o we_o or_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o only_o make_v way_n for_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o that_o seed_n whereof_o faith_n be_v make_v and_o beget_v and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n rom._n 10.17_o if_o you_o look_v into_o vers_n 15._o forego_v you_o shall_v see_v what_o word_n be_v mean_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 2._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n all_o humane_a device_n all_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o conceit_a revelation_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o satanical_a delusion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o beget_v faith_n no_o ground_n to_o support_v it_o we_o have_v here_o two_o point_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n doct._n doct._n it_o be_v not_o only_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v preach_v and_o plant_v not_o only_o there_o and_o in_o those_o coast_n where_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a and_o famous_a but_o whoever_o do_v then_o and_o whoever_o shall_v believe_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o worldâ—_n for_o aftertime_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n leave_v secret_a exception_n or_o miraculous_a proceed_n in_o the_o privy_a purpose_n of_o his_o counsel_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n prayer_n or_o possess_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o save_a faith_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o this_o only_a he_o pray_v for_o no_o other_o than_o believer_n he_o will_v own_v none_o save_v none_o but_o such_o and_o therefore_o none_o but_o such_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.5_o compare_v with_o vers_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o power_n 2_o cor._n 3._o when_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v life_n gal._n 3.21_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o gospel_n alone_o reveal_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o as_o unsupportable_a will_v otherwise_o sink_v they_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n the_o apostle_n give_v rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o why_o because_o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n i_o e._n from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n unto_o another_o a_o man_n be_v unrighteous_a and_o possess_v of_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o it_o and_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o revenge_a justice_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o and_o where_o may_v a_o righteousness_n be_v find_v which_o may_v answer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o law_n never_o discover_v this_o the_o creature_n never_o hear_v of_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v never_o reach_v it_o nay_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o angel_n be_v never_o able_a to_o devise_v but_o christ_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v wrought_v this_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o which_o otherwise_o have_v never_o see_v light_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o come_v this_o way_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v from_o any_o other_o coast_n tiding_n of_o evil_n come_v like_o job_n messenger_n from_o every_o quarter_n tiding_n we_o hear_v from_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o wrath_n ready_a to_o condemn_v we_o tiding_n from_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v nothing_o but_o guilt_n and_o fear_n to_o terrify_v and_o arrest_v we_o tiding_n from_o hell_n be_v yet_o worse_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o accusation_n subtle_a and_o malicious_a and_o those_o present_v we_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n at_o god_n tribunal_n and_o require_v present_a execution_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o such_o undeserving_a creature_n only_o the_o glad_a tiding_n come_v from_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v
be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n so_o faith_n have_v its_o flesh_n and_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o root_n of_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o stroke_n of_o it_o use_v 4._o exhortation_n therefore_o in_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n bring_v our_o own_o soul_n bring_v our_o wife_n and_o little_a one_o and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o one_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v finish_v 2_o the_o party_n faith_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o me._n believe_v in_o christ_n save_v faith_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o its_o object_n doct._n doct._n so_o the_o text_n though_o not_o he_o alone_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n so_o not_o they_o alone_o to_o exclude_v himself_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n be_v not_o enough_o you_o must_v believe_v also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o like_a reason_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 14.1_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n faith_n our_o saviour_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o e._n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v that_o only_a mean_n appoint_v to_o bring_v in_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o party_n for_o who_o christ_n prayer_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o equality_n and_o parity_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o my_o apostle_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n &_o now_o to_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o most_o weighty_a employment_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o fâ—eâ—le_a man_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o gather_v my_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n they_o shall_v find_v from_o hell_n and_o fierce_a persecution_n they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o work_n lie_v first_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o require_v present_a performance_n and_o so_o have_v need_v present_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o my_o prayer_n yet_o my_o love_n and_o care_n reach_v proportionable_o even_o to_o all_o the_o mean_a and_o feeble_a of_o my_o servant_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o come_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n yet_o shall_v they_o share_v alike_o in_o my_o prayer_n for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o these_o that_o they_o may_v know_v i_o remember_v they_o before_o they_o be_v and_o will_v not_o therefore_o forget_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v here_o in_o the_o conflict_a time_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o intercede_v prayer_n or_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v alike_o respect_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n doct._n doct._n i_o call_v it_o here_o a_o intercede_v prayer_n because_o herein_o his_o intercession_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o express_v and_o accomplish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attend_v as_o a_o prayer_n which_o he_o put_v up_o as_o man_n alone_o or_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o rom._n 15.8_o for_o than_o it_o can_v avail_v no_o further_o than_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o man_n without_o sin_n will_v do_v and_o answerable_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o willing_a math._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v here_o the_o special_a work_n of_o intercession_n and_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n mediator_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o faithful_a and_o so_o intercession_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o short_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o send_v his_o prayer_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n in_o power_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o lie_v leidger_n there_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o belove_a child_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o before_o he_o lest_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o prayer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o intercession_n he_o now_o put_v forth_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n in_o short_a be_v christ_n intercession_n be_v intend_v for_o all_o believer_n alike_o hence_o be_v all_o these_o general_a and_o indefinite_a expression_n as_o carry_v a_o equal_a eye_n unto_o all_o without_o any_o special_a restraint_n to_o any_o particular_a of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o i.e._n who_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o i_o e._n for_o any_o of_o they_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breastplate_n i.e._n the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v profess_v the_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o carry_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o it_o provide_v they_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n and_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o lie_v open_a unto_o all_o that_o which_o judas_n speak_v of_o salvation_n its_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n common_a salvation_n common_a intercesson_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a grecian_n nor_o barbarian_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a so_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 5._o if_o reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n when_o sinner_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n be_v reconcile_v if_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v purchase_v our_o reconciliation_n much_o more_o shall_v his_o life_n now_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o i.e._n all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v i_o shall_v open_v here_o 1_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o intercession_n 2_o the_o work_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n why_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o this_o intercession_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o savior_n pray_v must_v thus_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o do_v present_v his_o merit_n &_o obedience_n before_o the_o father_n as_o full_o perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o according_a to_o the_o righteous_a covenant_n and_o agreement_n pass_v between_o they_o do_v challenge_v the_o communication_n of_o all_o that_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v purchase_v and_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n in_o ver_fw-la 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behâ—ld_v my_o glory_n it_o be_v my_o good_a pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o happiness_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o give_v to_o they_o in_o i_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v promise_v 2._o the_o work_n of_o this_o intercession_n be_v to_o act_v all_o our_o affair_n with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o further_a our_o comfort_n &_o spiritual_a welfare_n here_o on_o earth_n until_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o want_n fear_n and_o desire_n that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a â—oâ—_n fear_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a nor_o desire_v any_o further_a or_o more_o perfect_a good_a to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o take_v care_n all_o shall_v be_v full_o accomlish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o state_n who_o have_v affair_n or_o great_a consequence_n depend_v in_o other_o country_n they_o have_v their_o ambassador_n which_o lie_v leidger_n at_o court_n to_o take_v advantage_n to_o continue_v love_n and_o honourable_a correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o to_o discover_v all_o undermine_a plot_n which_o my_o breed_n any_o distaste_n and_o so_o procure_v no_o small_a damage_n to_o those_o who_o do_v employ_v they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v a_o leidger_n with_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v and_o take_v all_o such_o special_a advantage_n for_o acomplishment_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o he_o quest_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v those_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o we_o there_o to_o be_v transact_v answ_n they_o
a_o son_n the_o son_n be_v not_o therefore_o son_n because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o father_n for_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o one_o god_n and_o have_v the_o deity_n indifferent_o agree_v to_o they_o both_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o husband_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o husband_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o have_v marry_v and_o hence_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n namely_o to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o mutual_a respect_n the_o father_n have_v a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o son_n in_o give_v his_o subsistence_n of_o a_o son_n the_o son_n again_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o father_n alone_o return_v the_o be_v of_o his_o sonship_n to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o they_o whole_o give_v whole_o take_v thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o joh._n 14.10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o say_v again_o to_o be_v one_o with_o another_o and_o delight_v one_o in_o another_o prov._n 8.30_o and_o mutual_o to_o glorify_v one_o another_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o joh._n 17.1_o 3._o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n so_o take_v our_o human_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n he_o be_v no_o other_o and_o it_o become_v one_o person_n with_o he_o lean_v upon_o he_o have_v his_o dependence_n from_o he_o &_o look_v alone_o to_o he_o for_o his_o subsistence_n as_o a_o son_n he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o son_n with_o our_o nature_n look_v to_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v joh._n 5.19_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o because_o the_o son_n of_o man_n verse_n 26.27_o 4._o as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o give_v be_v to_o he_o so_o the_o son_n as_o thus_o beget_v assume_v our_o nature_n be_v come_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o give_v be_v of_o sonship_n to_o his_o child_n and_o they_o return_v all_o that_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o therefore_o call_v the_o eternal_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o hebr._n 2.1_o 3._o here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o call_v also_o his_o seed_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v conceive_v the_o lord_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o beget_v when_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n inâ—o_v their_o heart_n which_o by_o the_o immutable_a assistance_n thereof_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n hold_v the_o bend_v thereof_o towards_o he_o alone_o as_o their_o father_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o they_o receive_v this_o be_v of_o son_n they_o return_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o with_o his_o whole_a strength_n fasten_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n act_v whole_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o hold_v the_o not_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o out_o of_o all_o that_o hat_n be_v say_v 1._o unity_n be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v and_o believer_n can_v partake_v of_o as_o their_o peculiar_a good_a in_o themselves_o i_o add_v that_o in_o themselves_o because_o there_o be_v high_a end_n than_o this_o in_o the_o text_n towit_n the_o set_n up_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o and_o high_a end_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o inquire_v here_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o his_o love_n in_o they_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o high_a end_n than_o this_o 2._o this_o unity_n be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o affection_n between_o each_o other_o so_o much_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n believer_n so_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o both_o by_o spiritual_a adoption_n 3._o in_o this_o spiritual_a adoption_n as_o there_o be_v a_o influence_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o bend_v and_o settle_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o re-fluence_n and_o return_n by_o the_o power_n and_o impression_n leave_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o come_v again_o to_o he_o conveyance_n of_o help_n on_o god_n hand_n shall_v quicken_v our_o dependence_n to_o look_v to_o he_o and_o stay_v ourselves_o with_o he_o there_o 4._o have_v adam_n stand_v his_o posterity_n out_o of_o principle_n in_o themselves_o may_v have_v challenge_v happiness_n though_o a_o covenant_n perform_v by_o a_o man_n convey_v by_o a_o man_n unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o second_o person_n take_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n wrought_v all_o for_o we_o communicate_v all_o to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n inable_v we_o to_o receive_v what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o to_o be_v act_v in_o all_o by_o he_o to_o return_v all_o to_o he_o the_o mutable_a principle_n in_o the_o creature_n never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o god_n nor_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o but_o the_o mutable_a presence_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o privilege_n here_o above_o that_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n but_o here_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o near_a union_n with_o he_o even_o personal_a which_o in_o adam_n it_o attain_v not_o in_o that_o purchase_v all_o for_o we_o not_o a_o principle_n in_o we_o first_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v hold_v and_o carry_v towards_o he_o act_v by_o he_o and_o so_o enable_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o virtue_n power_n praise_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o a_o poor_a creature_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o nothing_o but_o which_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o become_v one_o with_o father_n and_o son_n in_o their_o mutual_a relation_n to_o they_o and_o total_a dependence_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v above_o the_o innocency_n and_o excellency_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o above_o all_o create_a grace_n in_o heaven_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o loose_v ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o do_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o recover_v we_o hold_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o act_v we_o keep_v we_o perfect_v we_o crown_v we_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o father_n give_v be_v to_o the_o son_n return_v all_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o one_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n give_v we_o the_o be_v of_o child_n by_o adoption_n set_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o we_o take_v all_o act_v by_o he_o return_v to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n give_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n we_o return_v all_o and_o so_o we_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n i._o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o next_o end_n i_o say_v the_o next_o end_n he_o intend_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o lose_a man_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o near_a relation_n of_o dear_a love_n of_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v especial_o consist_v and_o appear_v and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o that_o peculiar_a and_o spiritual_a intercourse_n not_o alone_o
unto_o they_o for_o he_o well_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o its_o notorious_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o stony_a ground_n which_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o the_o question_n grow_v what_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n answ_n i_o suppose_v it_o include_v two_o thing_n main_o 1._o when_o the_o understanding_n meet_v with_o and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o present_v to_o its_o view_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o come_v to_o considereation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o settle_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n that_o do_v confirm_v it_o that_o it_o full_o assent_v and_o subscâ—â—bes_n thereunto_o for_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n beget_v this_o human_a faith_n and_o a_o full_a and_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o the_o conclusion_n this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v rom._n 14._o and_o the_o last_o when_o the_o understanding_n neither_o doubt_v the_o certainty_n nor_o mistake_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v carry_v sul_z sail_z in_o assent_n 2._o the_o evidence_n or_o this_o truth_n thus_o understand_v be_v of_o that_o power_n and_o prevail_a efficacy_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o command_n and_o control_v with_o it_o it_o soak_v into_o the_o conscience_n set_v down_o that_o and_o convince_v it_o that_o conscience_n give_v in_o its_o verdict_n that_o way_n it_o proceed_v yet_o further_o set_v upon_o the_o will_n with_o that_o forcible_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o it_o awe_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o yield_v thus_o far_o that_o its_o true_a in_o the_o general_n but_o that_o its_o either_o not_o her_o pleasure_n and_o so_o not_o her_o good_a to_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o only_o for_o some_o turn_n for_o her_o own_o end_n but_o not_o in_o uprightness_n and_o for_o itself_o joh._n 3.8_o when_o jonah_n have_v denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o nineveh_n it_o be_v say_v the_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o they_o do_v do_v that_o save_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v yet_o heathenish_a but_o that_o they_o do_v without_o question_n assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o message_n their_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v and_o their_o heart_n so_o far_o awe_v that_o they_o do_v yield_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v come_v and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o understand_v and_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o who_o judgement_n conscience_n heart_n be_v not_o settle_v convince_a nor_o yet_o persuade_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v 3._o what_o the_o world_n shall_v thus_o believe_v touch_a christ_n send_n answ_n our_o saviour_n look_v at_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o commission_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o attend_v this_o work_n as_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n appoint_v and_o design_v thereunto_o joh._n 6.27_o 2_o that_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n of_o dispensation_n of_o this_o not_o only_o call_v but_o authoriâ—ed_v enable_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o power_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o beyond_o measure_n for_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o weighty_a change_n as_o to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o undertake_v it_o but_o full_o in_o all_o particular_n accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o design_v and_o also_o furnish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v for_o these_o be_v the_o three_o main_a difficulty_n where_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n come_v off_o most_o hardly_o and_o about_o which_o they_o make_v heavy_a opposition_n against_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v ready_a to_o quarrel_v his_o call_n 7.42_o joh._n 7.42_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v we_o know_v not_o joh._n 9.29_o god_n speak_v by_o moses_n but_o whence_o this_o man_n come_v we_o know_v not_o and_o when_o the_o blind_a man_n seem_v but_o to_o speak_v favourable_o in_o this_o point_n certain_o no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n unless_o god_n have_v send_v he_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o joh._n 9.33_o 34._o again_o that_o he_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o any_o seem_a appearance_n for_o such_o and_o so_o weighty_a employment_n and_o therefore_o they_o vilify_v his_o person_n and_o look_v at_o his_o speech_n as_o so_o many_o vain_a glorious_a expression_n which_o have_v neither_o truth_n not_o sufficiency_n to_o maintain_v and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n they_o murmur_v immediate_o as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o deceit_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.41_o 52._o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v verse_n 42._o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n last_o for_o the_o full_a recovery_n there_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v so_o fickle_a and_o slippery_a that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o step_v aside_o and_o at_o least_o full_a of_o question_n and_o therefore_o his_o own_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v crucify_a and_o bury_v luk._n 24.21_o they_o begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n we_o have_v think_v in_o have_v beâ—n_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n and_o noâ—_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n now_o this_o our_o saviour_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o commission_n the_o poâ—eâ—_n of_o his_o dispensation_n the_o certain_a and_o through_o fulfil_v of_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o undertake_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o hereby_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o of_o the_o son_n be_v at_o once_o and_o together_o most_o glorious_o advance_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o incomprehensible_a and_o unconceivable_a love_n the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v manifest_v in_o send_v that_o surpass_a glory_n unto_o which_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v berrâ—sted_v with_o this_o work_n and_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v into_o parâ—neship_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o create_v of_o million_o of_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n to_o use_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o dispense_v all_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o christ_n nothing_o receive_v but_o through_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n here_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o glory_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n at_o once_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o dispute_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o dispensation_n joh._n 5.18_o 19_o what_o the_o father_n do_v that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v show_v he_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a than_o those_o that_o you_o may_v wonder_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n shall_v quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n the_o end_n be_v that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o he_o no_o return_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o through_o he_o thus_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o honour_n of_o both_o stand_n and_o fall_v together_o math._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o hereby_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v come_v also_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v when_o once_o this_o send_n our_o saviour_n be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o very_o hinge_v upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n turn_v the_o very_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n hang_v before_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o rudiment_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v forth_o he_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n
saint_n that_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o judge_n psal_n 15._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v despise_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o vicious_a proud_a stubborn_a froward_a person_n true_o thou_o be_v a_o vile_a person_n and_o it_o a_o note_n of_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a hil_n that_o he_o shall_v despise_v thou_o as_o such_o though_o thou_o have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o all_o this_o earthly_a pomp_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v dross_n be_v base_a though_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o best_a place_n of_o the_o treasury_n copper_n be_v yet_o vile_a and_o worthless_a though_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o cupboard_n and_o not_o only_a man_n shall_v so_o judge_v but_o god_n wil._n the_o froward_a in_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n nay_o though_o thy_o place_n and_o privilege_n be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o great_a they_o indeed_o may_v be_v glorious_a as_o have_v some_o impression_n of_o god_n power_n and_o authority_n paint_v upon_o they_o but_o yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o grace_n and_o thy_o life_n of_o holiness_n thou_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o true_a glory_n thy_o place_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n power_n must_v be_v honour_v in_o thou_o buâ—_n thyself_o be_v despicable_a and_o worthless_a as_o that_o king_n jehoram_n that_o die_v undefire_v 2_o chro._n 21.20_o 2._o we_o here_o see_v the_o ready_a way_n and_o the_o king_n road_n in_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o wise_a and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v such_o glory_n as_o will_v go_v in_o heaven_n be_v true_o save_o gracious_a then_o be_v thou_o true_o glorious_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o glory_n when_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o they_o must_v be_v grace_n of_o the_o right_n make_v and_o true_a stamp_n issue_v from_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o those_o counterfeit_n of_o morality_n &_o civility_n which_o carry_v a_o mere_a show_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o gild_a as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o those_o high_a stroke_n of_o illumination_n which_o appertain_v to_o apostate_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v handsome_a gilt_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n base_a and_o lewd_a therefore_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o shall_v add_v it_o also_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o those_o that_o accompany_v salvation_n not_o gild_v in_o appearance_n but_o true_a gold_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o the_o â—ast_n of_o these_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o something_o better_a than_o astonish_a terror_n than_o fleshy_a and_o groundless_a inlightening_n and_o rapture_n better_a humiliation_n better_a evidence_n better_a and_o more_o real_a expression_n of_o the_o power_n and_o conquer_a virtue_n of_o the_o save_a work_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal_n 45._o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o will_v you_o then_o be_v glorious_a servant_n in_o the_o family_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v glorious_a inhabitant_n in_o the_o plantation_n where_o you_o live_v glorious_a member_n of_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o glory_n and_o blessing_n behind_o you_o do_v not_o catch_v at_o a_o shadow_n but_o get_v the_o body_n and_o that_o will_v not_o fade_v away_o do_v not_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o light_n in_o the_o room_n and_o shut_v out_o the_o sunbeam_n or_o let_v the_o candle_n be_v carry_v away_o be_v true_o virtuous_a and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o glory_n will_v be_v thy_o companion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o their_o mouth_n it_o may_v be_v will_v belie_v their_o conscience_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o way_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 21.22_o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n michal_n conceit_v he_o lay_v open_v himself_o unto_o contempt_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v iâ—_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o do_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a and_o even_o of_o these_o handmaid_n i_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o hanor_n lively_a faith_n be_v call_v precious_a faith_n 2._o pet._n 1.6_o hebr._n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n will_v you_o therefore_o pray_v more_o excellent_o hear_v more_o excellent_o confer_v more_o excellent_o than_o all_o the_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n get_v this_o precious_a faith_n than_o you_o will_v be_v precious_a christian_n and_o have_v precious_a comfort_n 2._o how_o our_o saviour_n receive_v this_o answ_n he_o receive_v this_o grace_n as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n proper_o for_o so_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o have_v equal_a propriety_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n beside_o the_o grace_n here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n but_o so_o that_o can_v be_v he_o receive_v it_o therefore_o as_o man_n and_o that_o by_o gift_n say_v the_o text_n for_o our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n in_o that_o it_o please_v god_n the_o father_n that_o the_o second_o person_n his_o belove_a son_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a person_n before_o that_o be_v assume_v yet_o he_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n after_o it_o be_v assume_v there_o he_o two_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n still_o thus_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v and_o the_o connection_n imply_v so_o much_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n i._n e._n as_o second_o person_n and_o so_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o by_o he_o all_o create_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v i.e._n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v head_n and_o so_o head_n as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o invisible_a image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o word_n look_v what_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o son_n as_o a_o son_n and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o receive_v by_o gift_n also_o and_o first_o from_o the_o father_n because_o what_o the_o son_n do_v as_o son_n he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o human_a nature_n receive_v it_o as_o the_o high_a gift_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o be_v take_v into_o personal_a union_n by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n what_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n that_o the_o father_n give_v first_o but_o this_o personal_a union_n the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n gives_z therefore_o the_o father_n give_v it_o first_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v that_o inference_n also_o or_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o walk_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o as_o the_o reason_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a nor_o by_o way_n of_o type_n but_o true_o nor_o yet_o by_o communication_n of_o virtue_n which_o he_o do_v to_o and_o in_o the_o saint_n nor_o yet_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n as_o he_o do_v accompany_v his_o ordinance_n but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o second_o person_n support_v the_o human_a nature_n as_o one_o person_n with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o union_n verse_n 10._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n complete_a in_o al-grace_n to_o enable_v in_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n aâ—â—_n prophet_n and_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o the_o former_a of_o all_o life_n and_o motion_n if_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n personal_o than_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o
that_o may_v disturb_v our_o settle_a and_o establish_a state_n of_o happiness_n they_o who_o share_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o immutability_n of_o all_o those_o perfection_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o like_a glorious_a grace_n with_o our_o saviour_n this_o last_o indeed_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v it_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v immutable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o miss_v it_o he_o lose_v his_o grace_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o glory_n now_o that_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o fail_v the_o second_o adam_n have_v do_v and_o so_o have_v obtain_v it_o 2._o they_o receive_v this_o by_o gift_n he_o it_o be_v in_o who_o all_o grace_n as_o a_o fountain_n be_v settle_v to_o who_o the_o immediate_a dispensation_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n and_o from_o his_o free_a gift_n they_o must_v receive_v it_o for_o look_v we_o at_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n 1._o they_o have_v forfeit_v this_o glory_n put_v away_o this_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n have_v just_o deserve_v the_o lord_n shall_v depart_v away_o 〈◊〉_d withdraw_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o former_o furnish_v they_o withal_o rom._n 3.23_o we_o have_v sinnâ—â—_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n yea_o they_o take_v shame_n and_o confusion_n as_o their_o due_a and_o portion_n dan._n 9.7_o o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n as_o it_o appear_v this_o day_n yea_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o shame_n jer._n 3.25_o 2._o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n that_o may_v purchase_v it_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o can_v deserve_v it_o for_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v they_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o psal_n 143.2_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o shall_v the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o they_o for_o what_o be_v do_v who_o can_v abide_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v hope_n to_o receive_v glory_n from_o god_n as_o that_o they_o may_v just_o expect_v a_o curse_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o in_o justice_n send_v it_o 3._o and_o last_o such_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o crossness_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o his_o glorious_a grace_n that_o as_o they_o will_v hot_a so_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v receive_v it_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o joh._n 3.27_o joh._n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o object_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o become_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o his_o elect_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o glory_v joh._n 17.2_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v to_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v lose_v none_o if_o therefore_o a_o debt_n and_o agreement_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bind_v how_o be_v it_o then_o a_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o his_o liberty_n to_o deny_v answ_n true_o it_o be_v that_o which_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n call_v for_o that_o have_v tie_v hmself_n by_o promise_n &_o engage_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v to_o â—â—ing_n other_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o to_o bless_v etc._n etc._n he_o can_v fail_v â—â—â—â—g_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o deny_v himself_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o let_v it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v engage_v himself_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o free_a grace_n breathe_v in_o all_o the_o work_n he_o free_o undertake_v it_o out_o of_o his_o free_a good_a will_n perform_v it_o and_o out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n apply_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n in_o what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o or_o wrought_v in_o we_o you_o have_v both_o the_o particular_n open_v we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o together_o reason_n 1._o take_a from_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n convey_v his_o sin_n and_o wrath_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o second_o must_v convey_v holiness_n and_o life_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n thereof_o the_o first_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n whole_o defile_v and_o deface_v with_o original_a corruption_n and_o so_o make_v he_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n thereby_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v instamp_v the_o image_n of_o holiness_n upon_o he_o without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v life_n hebr._n 12.14_o thus_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a the_o first_o so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 2._o for_o this_o end_n the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o child_n for_o this_o end_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v perform_v what_o ever_o divine_a justice_n have_v require_v purchase_v and_o provide_v a_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o his_o therefore_o undoubted_o he_o will_v give_v it_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v miss_v his_o end_n and_o they_o their_o good_a 1._o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o grace_n for_o have_v not_o the_o second_o person_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n bring_v our_o nature_n to_o god_n and_o assume_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v dwell_v bodily_a in_o it_o and_o so_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n communicate_v thereunto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v become_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o be_v whole_o cross_v thereunto_o col._n 2.10_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n because_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a you_o need_v no_o other_o king_n to_o rule_v nor_o prophet_n to_o teach_v nor_o priest_n to_o sanctify_v yea_o for_o this_o end_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v purchase_v all_o provide_v a_o way_n to_o convey_v all_o grace_n for_o have_v he_o not_o die_v and_o by_o death_n satisfy_v the_o law_n '_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v subdue_v nor_o can_v our_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v have_v he_o not_o by_o his_o resurrection_n triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o grave_a and_o satan_n and_o all_o sinful_a weakness_n we_o have_v never_o have_v our_o heart_n raise_v and_o quicken_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o when_o he_o die_v we_o by_o his_o death_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o sin_n die_v when_o he_o rise_v we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n must_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o this_o end_n these_o be_v perform_v and_o this_o must_v also_o be_v attain_v rom._n 6.8_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o dispensation_n and_o immediate_a communication_n belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o take_v of_o christ_n joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o kill_a virtue_n quicken_a virtue_n can_v be_v apply_v or_o receive_v but_o only_o through_o his_o death_n first_o in_o he_o thereby_o then_o in_o we_o 3._o he_o that_o give_v the_o faithful_a the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n must_v needs_o also_o give_v they_o all_o glorious_a grace_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n allege_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scion_n knit_v unto_o the_o stock_n it_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sap_n with_o the_o stock_n so_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v implant_v into_o the_o similitude_n
our_o saviour_n by_o it_o leave_v the_o like_a impression_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n while_o by_o faith_n we_o keep_v our_o heart_n under_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o 3._o faith_n act_v each_o faculty_n to_o digest_v and_o improve_v that_o power_n from_o christ_n receive_v for_o his_o particular_a use_n according_a to_o its_o particular_a end_n as_o the_o vein_n deliver_v up_o the_o blood_n to_o each_o part_n as_o that_o special_a portion_n and_o provision_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o its_o relief_n and_o so_o each_o part_n take_v the_o blood_n it_o do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o its_o own_o nature_n bone_n make_v bone_n of_o it_o sinew_n make_v sinew_n etc._n etc._n so_o faith_n like_o those_o vein_n convey_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o faculty_n to_o answer_v all_o their_o necessity_n 4._o we_o must_v wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o stay_v his_o time_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o favour_n beggar_n must_v not_o be_v chooser_n and_o nothing_o more_o free_a than_o gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v challenge_v it_o at_o his_o time_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n make_v it_o a_o debt_n and_o not_o a_o gift_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o here_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v especial_o intend_v in_o the_o verse_n 1._o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n have_v all_o glorious_a grace_n give_v he_o 2._o that_o he_o give_v all_o that_o glorious_a grace_n unto_o his_o saint_n here_o last_o we_o have_v the_o end_n and_o aim_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o bounty_n in_o give_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o receive_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hence_o the_o end_n why_o the_o saint_n receive_v all_o glorious_a grace_n from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v this_o doct._n doct._n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o with_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o include_v or_o that_o which_o may_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n be_v collect_v or_o probable_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_o intend_v as_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o full_o and_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n beyond_o all_o exception_n or_o disputation_n and_o that_o which_o carry_v such_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v cast_v away_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n reject_v or_o refuse_v ask_v but_o the_o question_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v all_o glorious_a grace_n into_o his_o human_a nature_n from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v he_o receive_v it_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o other_o out_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v their_o treasurer_n but_o ascend_v one_o stair_n high_o if_o yet_o further_o we_o may_v stir_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n give_v of_o this_o grace_n the_o answer_n be_v full_a and_o fair_a from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o this_o be_v another_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v attain_v in_o the_o full_a perfection_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n yea_o the_o diamond_n of_o that_o crown_n the_o pinnacle_n and_o high_a point_n of_o perfection_n there_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o particular_n as_o that_o which_o each_o man_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o step_n high_o than_o the_o high_a star_n of_o glorious_a grace_n for_o we_o know_v the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o add_v beauty_n to_o the_o mean_n else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o flaw_n and_o blemish_n in_o glory_n and_o some_o defect_n eph._n 4.13_o when_o all_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v and_o the_o saint_n gather_v and_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v attain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o high_a strain_n of_o their_o happiness_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n d._n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o only_o that_o that_o be_v the_o top_n of_o glory_n and_o one_o step_n high_o than_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o all_o that_o glorious_a grace_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o to_o perfection_n to_o give_v in_o witness_n through_o all_o eternity_n that_o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o all_o mean_n it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n dispensation_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n tha_z sacrament_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o the_o word_n and_o sermon_n full_a of_o wisdom_n conscience_n full_a of_o peace_n that_o pass_v understanding_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n overflow_v in_o these_o &_o fill_v these_o otherwise_o have_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o the_o word_n have_v be_v a_o clasp_a book_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n a_o empty_a vessel_n so_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n acknowledge_v no_o mean_n nor_o order_n nor_o office_n further_o than_o he_o appoint_v they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o power_n in_o they_o or_o virtue_n communicate_v thereby_o further_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v by_o they_o the_o power_n be_v christ_n that_o strengthen_v the_o life_n and_o virtue_n christ_n that_o quicken_v the_o success_n be_v christ_n only_a who_o be_v pleat_v to_o breath_n upon_o and_o bless_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n very_o difficult_a and_o the_o expression_n very_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n 2_o thess_n 1.12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n why_o you_o will_v say_v be_v there_o any_o name_n high_o than_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o glory_n due_a to_o any_o beyond_o or_o after_o christ_n why_o be_v it_o add_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o you_o in_o he_o for_o answer_v open_v the_o word_n a_o little_a as_o we_o pass_v for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o large_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o again_o that_o which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o while_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o god_n will_v count_v they_o worthy_a of_o their_o call_n i._n e._n worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o so_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n i.e._n full_o bestow_v all_o that_o spiritual_a good_a which_o in_o the_o full_a purpose_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o intend_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o perfection_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o that_o spiritual_a good_a he_o pray_v for_o for_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o according_a to_o his_o prayer_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n and_o office_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o you_o he_o from_o the_o father_n give_v all_o to_o you_o you_o also_o may_v be_v glorify_v not_o in_o yourselves_o but_o in_o your_o reference_n and_o oneness_n towards_o christ_n in_o receive_v and_o return_v all_o to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o those_o word_n be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o so_o in_o he_o as_o through_o he_o in_o god_n god_n through_o grace_n in_o christ_n give_v himself_o and_o christ_n to_o you_o you_o also_o through_o grace_n give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o to_o god_n for_o the_o open_n do_v three_o thing_n 1._o recall_v what_o this_o oneness_n be_v 2._o how_o this_o oneness_n and_o glorious_a grace_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o or_o may_v be_v right_o discern_v in_o their_o several_a consideration_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n upon_o what_o ground_n it_o may_v right_o be_v gather_v and_o conclude_v to_o
ascend_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o he_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o the_o father_n also_o hence_o two_o point_n to_o discuss_v 1._o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n or_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o first_o rise_v or_o original_a whence_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v it_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o lay_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o oneness_n and_o unity_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v the_o saint_n may_v attain_v unto_o and_o we_o than_o reserve_v the_o full_a handle_n of_o it_o unto_o this_o place_n the_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v so_o express_v as_o nothing_o more_o as_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o our_o saviour_n carry_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o keep_v they_o there_o in_o the_o settle_a continual_a consideration_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o all_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n do_v hang_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v stay_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o unmovable_a attendance_n thereon_o when_o philip_n make_v that_o great_a request_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o that_o which_o will_v give_v satisfy_v content_a beyond_o all_o exception_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v john_n 14.8_o jesus_n answer_v verse_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o knowledge_n and_o so_o this_o save_a comfort_n he_o render_v to_o be_v this_o verse_n 10._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o make_v they_o take_v up_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o steady_a and_o most_o serious_a contemplation_n and_o through_o consider_v and_o believe_v this_o truth_n believe_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n heleeve_v i_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o far_o at_o least_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n q._n d._n the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o work_n lie_v here_o hold_v the_o heart_n upon_o this_o hinge_n keep_v open_a this_o door_n and_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o comfort_n will_v come_v in_o yea_o of_o all_o power_n and_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o do_v all_o good_a as_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v 2._o a_o ready_a and_o enlarge_v communication_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o we_o whatever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v shut_v up_o this_o passage_n or_o turn_v aside_o from_o attendance_n unto_o this_o truth_n dam_v up_o this_o fountain_n we_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o comfort_n that_o will_v come_v into_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v then_o a_o foundation-truth_n of_o the_o deep_a search_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o storehouse_n of_o heavenly_a strength_n and_o refresh_v lay_v up_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o proper_a ground_n from_o whence_o this_o in-being_a issue_n and_o proceed_v 2_o the_o ready_a way_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o may_v righty_a be_v apprehend_v 3_o how_o it_o may_v be_v attend_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o god_n and_o man._n to_o the_o first_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a ground_n from_o whence_o this_o in-being_a proceed_v may_v be_v express_v in_o two_o conclusion_n thus_o 1._o this_o in-being_a of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n be_v not_o first_o from_o the_o essence_n or_o deity_n consider_v according_a to_o itself_o or_o in_o itself_o as_o some_o have_v conceive_v as_o thus_o because_o the_o deity_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o father_n also_o be_v in_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o sound_n but_o a_o dangerous_a mistake_n because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o himself_o or_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o deity_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n also_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n will_v follow_v on_o like_a manner_n thus_o where_o the_o deity_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n be_v there_o be_v the_o son_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o son_n 2._o this_o in-being_a each_o in_o other_o though_o it_o issue_v next_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o person_n yet_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o consider_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o essence_n but_o as_o they_o be_v subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n take_v that_o in_o with_o they_o to_o make_v up_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a ground_n from_o whence_o this_o mutual_a subsist_v in_o each_o other_o may_v be_v infer_v as_o thus_o 1._o not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n 2._o not_o because_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n alone_o but_o because_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n subsist_v in_o other_o for_o this_o mutual_a in-being_a require_v both_o distinction_n and_o conjunction_n they_o must_v be_v two_o for_o one_o can_v be_v in_o itself_o and_o they_o must_v be_v together_o with_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v each_o in_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o creature_n constant_o as_o a_o father_n or_o son_n buyer_n and_o seller_n though_o they_o be_v person_n in_o relation_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v in_o several_a nature_n separate_a one_o from_o another_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v each_o in_o other_o thus_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o in-being_a 2._o the_o ready_a way_n how_o to_o apprehend_v it_o be_v make_v good_a in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o one_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v all_o eternal_a all_o infinite_a all_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n because_o all_o god_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o teach_v himself_o and_o so_o be_v a_o master_n and_o scholar_n a_o master_n as_o he_o teach_v and_o a_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v now_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v both_o not_o a_o part_n of_o he_o a_o scholar_n a_o part_n of_o he_o a_o teacher_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n bear_v up_o both_o relation_n 2._o hence_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinct_a true_o among_o themselves_o yet_o can_v be_v separate_v or_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o but_o wherever_o the_o godhead_n be_v they_o be_v and_o wherever_o one_o be_v all_o be_v because_o the_o whole_a essence_n be_v in_o every_o one_o and_o every_o one_o with_o the_o whole_a essence_n 3._o subsistence_n of_o the_o person_n look_n at_o the_o essence_n yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v essence_n bare_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o relative_n property_n and_o so_o those_o relative_n property_n by_o their_o mutual_a respect_n or_o relation_n give_v be_v each_o to_o other_o 2._o subsistence_n look_v at_o the_o essence_n as_o essence_n and_o so_o they_o attend_v upon_o it_o adjoyn_v to_o it_o and_o do_v accompany_v it_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v the_o thing_n as_o the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n look_v at_o the_o essence_n as_o essence_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v attend_v and_o be_v adjoin_v so_o they_o be_v with_o the_o essence_n and_o one_o with_o another_o as_o they_o look_v at_o the_o essence_n not_o as_o essence_n but_o as_o with_o his_o relative_n property_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o relation_n and_o all_o thing_n under_o relation_n require_v they_o be_v then_o cause_v one_o of_o another_o give_v be_v each_o to_o other_o and_o be_v one_o in_o another_o a_o word_n to_o both_o 1._o as_o adjoin_v to_o the_o essence_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o these_o relation_n be_v not_o quality_n inherent_a in_o the_o subject_n but_o attendant_n and_o then_o i_o say_v they_o be_v all_o with_o the_o same_o whole_a essence_n and_o so_o one_o with_o another_o so_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n christ_n prov._n 8.27_o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n his_o decree_n ver_fw-la 30._o i_o be_v with_o he_o john_n
love_n the_o inlet_a unto_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o other_o and_o call_v out_o and_o require_v a_o disposition_n in_o another_o like_v unto_o itself_o and_o this_o be_v here_o in_o great_a eminency_n look_v we_o at_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n hebr._n 1.3_o call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n nothing_o be_v more_o like_a than_o a_o lively_a image_n resemble_v the_o father_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a manner_n none_o like_o he_o look_v at_o imitation_n likeness_n in_o behaviour_n carriage_n and_o conversation_n be_v that_o which_o enlarge_v affection_n also_o and_o this_o also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v joh._n 5.19_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n of_o worth_n the_o best_a of_o our_o affection_n and_o deserve_v our_o dear_a love_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o answerableness_n and_o proportion_n only_o here_o to_o be_v find_v between_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o affect_v whereas_o all_o the_o creature_n take_v in_o all_o their_o excellency_n together_o be_v too_o mean_a and_o under_o for_o the_o lord_n once_o to_o bestow_v his_o love_n yea_o his_o look_n upon_o further_o than_o his_o own_o image_n be_v in_o they_o or_o resemble_v by_o they_o in_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n give_v in_o the_o jnventory_n of_o all_o their_o worth_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n yea_o vanity_n nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v who_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o and_o perfume_v the_o world_n which_o if_o once_o take_v away_o they_o will_v remain_v nothing_o disireable_a use_v 2._o reprehension_n this_o show_v the_o vileness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o wretched_a person_n who_o undervalue_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o apprehension_n and_o look_v at_o he_o as_o one_o unworthy_a their_o affection_n and_o love_n how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o only_a object_n of_o his_o love_n these_o man_n loathe_v he_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o they_o despise_v he_o how_o devilish_a be_v these_o distemper_n how_o contrary_n to_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o far_o as_o darkness_n from_o light_n and_o hell_n from_o heaven_n how_o can_v such_o ever_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o another_o world_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o he_o in_o this_o and_o yet_o every_o place_n be_v pester_v with_o these_o rebel_n some_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 11.8_o their_o soul_n loathe_v i_o and_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n will_v pay_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o coin_n and_o recompense_v thy_o own_o way_n upon_o thy_o head_n and_o heart_n nay_o how_o can_v thou_o not_o but_o expect_v the_o lord_n shall_v just_o loathe_v thou_o who_o be_v a_o very_a dunghill_n of_o distemper_n and_o who_o work_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v especial_o in_o that_o thou_o had_v he_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o judas_n be_v accurse_v and_o execrable_a upon_o earth_n he_o be_v gibbâ—â—ed_v up_o with_o this_o remembrance_n judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v detestable_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n who_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n away_o with_o he_o not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v multitude_n in_o the_o world_n who_o deal_v worse_a with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o their_o daily_a course_n who_o sell_v christ_n not_o for_o silver_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n thereunto_o and_o proclaim_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n away_o with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n not_o they_o but_o my_o own_o carnal_a desire_n shall_v carry_v i_o away_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o christ_n not_o they_o but_o the_o way_n wardness_n of_o my_o own_o will_n and_o distemper_a perverseness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n that_o only_o please_v i_o oh_o but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v true_a it_o be_v our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v many_o and_o temptation_n strong_a our_o fail_n great_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v we_o be_v hater_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n its_o pity_n we_o shall_v live_v shall_v we_o hate_v he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v we_o we_o hope_v we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o hellish_a frame_n i_o desire_v you_o be_v far_o from_o that_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a i_o wish_v you_o put_v it_o then_o to_o trial_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o you_o will_v say_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o text_n say_v thus_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o the_o text_n saâ—es_v thus_o the_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v after_o he_o and_o saâ—d_n this_o man_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o luk._n 19.14_o examine_v now_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o observe_v thy_o carriage_n be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n proclaim_v the_o messenger_n he_o send_v the_o work_v of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o require_v the_o rule_v and_o government_n which_o he_o will_v â—et_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o thou_o set_v thyself_o against_o that_o wâ—l_v not_o have_v his_o law_n lord_n it_o over_o thou_o his_o grace_n take_v place_n in_o thou_o know_v assure_o thou_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n nay_o what_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a that_o thou_o hate_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v not_o thou_o conclude_v thy_o condition_n damnable_a and_o thyself_o hateful_a why_o thou_o hate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o power_n and_o purity_n thou_o hate_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o grace_n that_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v there_o if_o the_o thief_n hate_v the_o lantern_n for_o the_o light_a sake_n he_o hate_v the_o light_n much_o more_o hie_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o hellish_a condition_n and_o hate_n and_o loathe_v thy_o own_o soul_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v loathe_v jesus_n christ_n lest_o that_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v be_v make_v good_a he_o that_o love_v not_o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o curse_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n in_o heaven_n devil_n in_o hell_n church_n on_o earth_n until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o he_o there_o have_v that_o doom_n depart_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o trial._n we_o may_v here_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n if_o it_o be_v like_o god_n love_n it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n 1._o the_o we_o desire_v union_n breathe_v after_o our_o come_n to_o he_o phil._n 1._o i_o long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o with_o the_o world_n too_o long_o with_o the_o distemper_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n breath_n after_o his_o come_n 2_o tim._n last_o and_o 8._o love_v his_o appear_v solace_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o he_o 2._o then_o we_o shall_v take_v full_a contentment_n in_o he_o i_o have_v enough_o christ_n be_v i_o as_o joseph_n live_v upon_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o he_o phil._n 1.21_o christ_n be_v in_o life_n and_o death_n advantage_n in_o all_o get_v christ_n and_o gain_n in_o all_o his_o want_n have_v advantage_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o loss_n 3._o then_o we_o study_v how_o to_o honour_v he_o lay_v our_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n live_v to_o he_o die_v to_o he_o phil._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n be_v willing_a he_o shall_v pluck_v his_o praise_n out_o of_o we_o the_o father_n will_v own_v this_o love_n christ_n accept_v it_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o this_o be_v from_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n godlike_a love_n use_v 3_o exhort_v do_v god_n love_n christ_n go_v
he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a work_v it_o eph._n 1.20_o no_o man_n come_v unless_o the_o father_n draw_v john_n 6.44_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v verse_n 45._o he_o it_o be_v that_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o 2._o adam_n close_v with_o god_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v imitate_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n for_o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o image_n to_o work_v as_o god_n have_v wrought_v to_o do_v not_o what_o god_n requite_v only_o but_o to_o will_n god_n will_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o clock_n do_v with_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o point_n of_o such_o a_o hour_n when_o the_o sun_n go_v twelve_o it_o strike_v twelve_o or_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v sometime_o two_o clock_n meet_v and_o melt_v into_o the_o same_o stroke_n at_o a_o instant_n to_o will_v as_o he_o love_v as_o he_o delight_v as_o he_o make_v my_o heart_n one_o with_o thou_o psal_n 86.11_o act_n 13.22_o col._n 4.12_o but_o every_o saâ—â—_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v pitch_v immediate_o upon_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o most_o intimate_a union_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v not_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o nor_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n eph._n 1.22_o but_o yet_o near_o they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flâ—sh_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v near_a than_o to_o be_v member_n to_o a_o head_n eph._n 5._o and_o 30.32_o yea_o be_v one_o spirit_n â—ith_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n god_n implant_v in_o adam_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n close_v the_o â—oul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n we_o close_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n if_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o you_o rom._n 8.11_o as_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o adam_n have_v supernatural_a grace_n but_o this_o â—s_n more_o than_o supernatural_a for_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o incorporate_v the_o soul_n into_o christ_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n pluck_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n carry_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o puâ—s_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n turn_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n to_o sin_n put_v it_o under_o the_o right_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o pervert_v mutability_n or_o disobedience_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n adam_n trade_v out_o of_o his_o own_o stock_n and_o from_o those_o principle_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v implant_v in_o his_o nature_n come_v into_o the_o world_n gift_v and_o qualify_v from_o the_o bounty_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v have_v he_o obey_v and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n and_o wrought_v for_o his_o life_n but_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n nor_o at_o their_o own_o find_n but_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v mere_o and_o immediate_o upon_o dependence_n have_v all_o their_o store_n and_o stock_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bring_v and_o take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n and_o thence_o fetch_v all_o that_o daily_o quicken_a and_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o that_o i_o do_v now_o live_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o first_o in_o himself_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o in_o which_o i_o be_v create_v and_o thereby_o i_o have_v please_v god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v challenge_v life_n and_o happiness_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believe_a sinner_n profess_v that_o i_o live_v not_o christ_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o himself_o make_v i_o one_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o and_o work_v all_o by_o i_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o life_n the_o father_n the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o power_n in_o man_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o come_v first_o to_o close_v with_o god_n but_o the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o a_o high_a or_o near_a nature_n than_o that_o it_o can_v at_o the_o first_o ready_o be_v apprehend_v namely_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n never_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v fit_v i_o for_o himself_o and_o have_v carry_v i_o to_o himself_o make_v i_o one_o spirit_n with_o himself_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o i_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v all_o to_o himself_o from_o i_o and_o i_o may_v whole_o have_v such_o a_o desire_n that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v may_v hold_v out_o his_o excellency_n in_o all_o these_o his_o dispensation_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o of_o myself_o do_v nothing_o from_o myself_o which_o exclude_v work_n whole_o here_o the_o soul_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereas_o adam_n who_o do_v somt_a of_o himself_o from_o a_o principle_n he_o have_v so_o he_o may_v have_v take_v something_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o rejoice_v but_o god_n in_o this_o way_n and_o work_v he_o do_v all_o from_o himself_o by_o man_n no_o man_n do_v it_o he_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o from_o man_n man_n must_v take_v nothing_o 2._o love_n of_o complacency_n that_o the_o father_n take_v content_a and_o solace_v himself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v thus_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o term_v his_o own_o joh._n 13.1_o a_o little_a of_o our_o own_o say_v we_o give_v to_o little_a content_n and_o rest_n to_o their_o owner_n a_o man_n own_o house_n he_o delight_v to_o lodge_v in_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o servant_n or_o little_a one_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o righteous_a not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o own_o such_o a_o person_n so_o educate_v as_o the_o sensible_a creature_n can_v own_v their_o mate_n and_o their_o young_a by_o the_o sense_n they_o scent_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o and_o own_o something_o of_o themselves_o in_o they_o as_o generate_v of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o god_n the_o father_n send_v in_o christ_n name_n by_o that_o his_o be_v own_v as_o sometime_o a_o parent_n when_o the_o child_n send_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o conceive_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o dead_a shall_v yet_o return_v there_o be_v some_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n some_o natural_a guise_n in_o his_o carriage_n some_o cast_n of_o his_o look_n whereby_o the_o parent_n will_v own_v he_o and_o know_v he_o for_o he_o as_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a own_n and_o yern_v of_o bowel_n in_o the_o true_a mother_n to_o the_o child_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v who_o it_o be_v so_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o can_v but_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o take_v complacency_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o rom._n 8.27_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v god_n precious_a one_o isai_n 43.4_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o yea_o christ_n profess_v he_o be_v ravish_v
second_o adam_n it_o whole_o fasten_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o leave_v itself_o whole_o to_o be_v acâ—ed_v by_o the_o influence_n thereof_o and_o hold_v out_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n not_o by_o my_o power_n and_o might_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o might_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o sinner_n be_v whole_o beyond_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o do_v nothing_o from_o himself_o or_o for_o himself_o as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v joh._n 5.19_o but_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o man_n man_n do_v it_o not_o receive_v all_o himself_n by_o man_n man_n can_v take_v nothing_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o leave_v of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o under_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n or_o sanctification_n for_o that_o come_v after_o be_v there_o be_v act_v and_o preserve_v by_o this_o for_o the_o spirit_n hold_v nor_o we_o only_o but_o our_o grace_n quicken_v and_o keep_v they_o but_o a_o cling_a about_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v act_v all_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o eph._n 3.16_o praies_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sanctification_n now_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o give_v strengthen_v virtue_n to_o that_o this_o be_v that_o for_o christ_n to_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o joh._n 15._o as_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o christ_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n so_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o christ_n give_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o return_v all_o christ_n look_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o look_v whole_o to_o christ_n or_o whole_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o christ_n hold_v out_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v leave_v impression_n of_o all_o virtue_n in_o we_o preserve_v perfect_a quicken_v what_o it_o leave_v so_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o as_o from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o they_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n beget_v his_o son_n gives_z the_o be_v of_o son_n to_o he_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o love_n beget_v he_o give_v the_o be_v of_o adoped_a one_o to_o they_o once_o more_o as_o christ_n look_v only_o towards_o the_o father_n as_o his_o son_n beget_v as_o he_o receive_v so_o he_o return_v so_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o beget_v and_o adopt_a one_o look_v towards_o he_o leave_v their_o heart_n with_o he_o as_o of_o he_o to_o receive_v all_o as_o from_o he_o to_o do_v al._n if_o christ_n as_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o one_o with_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o do_v from_o the_o father_n beget_v his_o adopt_a one_o and_o make_v they_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o then_o do_v the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o like_a love_n of_o union_n as_o his_o son_n issue_v from_o a_o like_a ground_n be_v in_o a_o like_a manner_n dispense_v only_o the_o odds_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n his_o love_n infinite_a immediate_a inconceiveable_a this_o finite_a mediate_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o i_o can_v see_v by_o all_o the_o little_a light_n i_o have_v how_o to_o give_v a_o savoury_n and_o seasonable_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n but_o according_a to_o this_o ground_n joh._n 10.14_o 15._o i_o know_v i_o his_o sheep_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o and_o be_o know_v of_o they_o his_o know_v of_o they_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o rise_v from_o whence_o this_o come_v verse_n 15._o as_o my_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o my_o father_n 2._o god_n love_v the_o faithful_a with_o a_o like_a love_n of_o complacency_n as_o he_o do_v the_o son_n still_o attend_v the_o likeness_n not_o the_o largeness_n and_o equality_n of_o it_o with_o christ_n god_n be_v first_o well_o please_v and_o in_o he_o with_o be_v and_o such_o a_o complacency_n the_o father_n take_v in_o the_o son_n as_o no_o creature_n indeed_o can_v procure_v and_o therefore_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o without_o christ_n none_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o have_v adam_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o do_v that_o which_o suit_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o answer_v the_o reward_v justice_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v manifest_v when_o then_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o infinite_a justice_n wrought_v and_o a_o infinite_a punishment_n deserve_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o answer_v that_o wrong_n pay_v that_o debt_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o support_v our_o nature_n in_o suffering_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o it_o sink_v not_o under_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o this_o revenge_a justice_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o very_a full_a and_o his_o reward_v justice_n please_v also_o and_o as_o thus_o with_o christ_n so_o with_o the_o faithful_a hebr._n 10.14_o they_o who_o have_v the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v they_o to_o they_o the_o lord_n extend_v the_o love_n of_o complacency_n but_o they_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v they_o and_o set_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o by_o the_o proportion_n a_o finite_a sin_n commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a be_v infinite_o offend_v a_o finite_a suffering_n infinite_o satisfy_v because_o the_o person_n be_v infinite_a that_o bear_v it_o god_n be_v infinite_o well_o please_v because_o from_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o he_o be_v infinite_o please_v with_o the_o faithful_a by_o way_n of_o imputation_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o merit_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o person_n be_v account_v they_o god_n love_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n he_o wish_v the_o like_a good_a to_o they_o procure_v a_o like_a good_a for_o they_o as_o for_o christ_n he_o make_v they_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o christ-like_a privilege_n he_o only_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o they_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heavenly_a place_n to_o sit_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n yea_o all_o enemy_n to_o be_v put_v under_o foot_n yea_o when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n no_o further_a dispensation_n in_o any_o outward_a mean_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o in_o the_o infinite_a expression_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o glorious_a grace_n upon_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o upon_o they_o god_n the_o father_n have_v take_v the_o lord_n christ_n into_o near_a union_n with_o himself_o take_a unconceivable_a content_n in_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o infinite_a glory_n with_o himself_o the_o faithful_a next_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o a_o like_a manner_n unite_v to_o god_n as_o jesus_n in_o like_a manner_n accept_v as_o jesus_n advance_v as_o jesus_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o crown_n of_o this_o glory_n the_o diadem_n of_o this_o crown_n the_o excellency_n above_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o none_o of_o all_o this_o do_v come_v from_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o work_n hence_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o admiration_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v al-sufficient_a of_o himself_o in_o himself_o yet_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v from_o heaven_n to_o such_o poor_a worthless_a creature_n and_o to_o extend_v such_o tender_a compassion_n unto_o poor_a wretch_n tantus_fw-la tantum_n tantillis_n but_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o there_o be_v many_o collection_n yet_o remain_v we_o shall_v touch_v only_o some_o because_o we_o will_v willing_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o verse_n 1._o instruction_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v exceed_v grievous_a unto_o the_o lord_n above_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o person_n they_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o almighty_a not_o only_o against_o light_n but_o again_o love_n yea_o the_o great_a love_n that_o can_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o cause_v great_a distaste_n if_o enemy_n abuse_n and_o wrong_v we_o if_o stranger_n to_o who_o we_o be_v
lord_n jesus_n have_v here_o be_v under_o hatch_n and_o the_o wicked_a have_v seem_v to_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o he_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o day_n and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v you_o as_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o account_n of_o those_o maid_n servant_n so_o here_o use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v this_o love_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o privilege_n their_o propriety_n a_o note_n of_o christ_n sheep_n they_o know_v i_o and_o be_v know_v of_o i_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o wicked_a acknowledge_v thou_o who_o only_o see_v it_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o concern_v they_o that_o have_v it_o it_o they_o who_o be_v but_o spectator_n much_o more_o they_o who_o be_v the_o possessor_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o how_o will_v this_o support_v in_o all_o want_n it_o be_v but_o to_o diet_n and_o physic_v we_o not_o to_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n how_o will_v it_o sweeten_v all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o correction_n even_o the_o sharp_a it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o purge_v we_o and_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o himself_o nay_o solace_n our_o soul_n in_o death_n its_o out_o of_o love_n it_o be_v to_o take_v down_o our_o body_n not_o to_o destroy_v they_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o love_v we_o to_o take_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o how_o shall_v this_o settle_v we_o and_o establish_v we_o in_o all_o change_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o so_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v part_v from_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n child_n from_o the_o father_n nay_o our_o body_n separate_v from_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o can_v live_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o those_o relation_n no_o marry_n in_o heaven_n no_o trade_n in_o heaven_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n verse_n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o loved'_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n two_o thing_n be_v especial_o attend_v 1._o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o to_o verse_n 6._o 2._o the_o for_o his_o child_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o either_o especial_o for_o his_o apostle_n because_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n now_o under_o their_o hand_n their_o pressure_n and_o difficulty_n that_o will_v necessary_o attend_v they_o therein_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o ability_n that_o may_v suit_v they_o to_o so_o weighty_a and_o spiritual_a employment_n together_o with_o the_o need_n of_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o business_n of_o that_o worth_n but_o whole_o discourage_v in_o it_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lay_v in_o for_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a supply_n and_o relief_n for_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o here_o he_o be_v marvellous_a importunate_a to_o verse_n 20._o or_o else_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o ever_o do_v or_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o case_n he_o commend_v from_o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o thing_n he_o beg_v be_v partly_o such_o which_o may_v concern_v their_o spirittual_a good_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o this_o life_n and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o good_a thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v contain_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v he_o propound_v and_o pursue_v with_o much_o instancy_n of_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o partly_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v their_o everlasting_a welfare_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o our_o saviour_n as_o though_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n be_v present_o to_o ascend_v himself_o seek_v to_o the_o father_n for_o here_o in_o the_o closure_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v that_o either_o they_o do_v need_v or_o can_v desire_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o furnish_v with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o supply_n for_o whatsoever_o concern_v either_o grace_n or_o glory_n the_o present_a comfort_n of_o this_o or_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o better_a life_n thus_o the_o lord_n lay_v in_o provision_n and_o that_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n 1._o that_o which_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o their_o way_n and_o voyage_n while_o they_o be_v travel_v towards_o their_o home_n 2._o that_o which_o may_v give_v they_o sweet_a welcome_n when_o they_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o satisfy_v until_o he_o see_v they_o in_o the_o haven_n safe_o arrive_v in_o heaven_n with_o himself_o beyond_o all_o the_o rage_n of_o devil_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n danger_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o death_n in_o this_o 24._o verse_n and_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v attend_v four_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v from_o that_o spiritual_a respect_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o he_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o together_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o his_o father_n give_v they_o 2._o the_o thing_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v a_o likeness_n condition_n with_o our_o saviour_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o security_n of_o the_o place_n and_o mutual_a society_n of_o each_o other_o presence_n or_o else_o a_o parity_n if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o kind_n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o storm_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o haven_n enjoy_v the_o same_o ease_n and_o honourable_a safety_n share_n in_o the_o society_n of_o that_o glorious_a and_o safe_a condition_n when_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wonderful_a salvation_n and_o deliverance_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o have_v be_v purchase_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o so_o unworthy_a swallow_v up_o with_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v suffer_v ascend_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o same_o by_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o the_o also_o solace_v himself_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v so_o love_v so_o redeem_v so_o grace_v so_o advance_v as_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n 3._o the_o end_n why_o he_o beg_v this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n not_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o glory_n in_o themselves_o or_o see_v or_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o that_o they_o may_v gaze_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n through_o all_o world_n and_o that_o be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o heaven_n 4._o we_o have_v the_o first_o fountain_n whence_o this_o glory_n proceed_v to_o wit_n hence_o because_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o general_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a observe_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o seek_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o servant_n even_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o perfection_n see_v here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o enlarge_a tenderness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o look_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o believer_n while_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o shell_n babe_n in_o christianity_n nor_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o he_o
of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o stop_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n mercy_n or_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o god_n from_o come_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v now_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o mercy_n have_v be_v tender_v we_o be_v utter_o disenable_v to_o receive_v it_o have_v no_o power_n thereunto_o but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o and_o undertake_v in_o our_o behalf_n he_o take_v off_o all_o the_o impediment_n on_o god_n part_n answer_v his_o justice_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n that_o so_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o comfort_n but_o a_o open_a passage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v full_o manifest_v and_o the_o intimation_n and_o communication_n of_o mercy_n tender_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v be_v then_o purpose_v and_o in_o time_n exhibit_v it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o in_o ourselves_o consider_v but_o when_o god_n give_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o he_o give_v we_o himself_o and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o that_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o our_o room_n and_o undertake_v for_o our_o salvation_n the_o father_n make_v he_o the_o treasurer_n and_o dispenser_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o hand_n betrust_v as_o his_o charge_n and_o bequeath_v unto_o his_o care_n as_o he_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n on_o god_n part_n that_o his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n will_v not_o hinder_v so_o all_o on_o our_o part_n they_o can_v hinder_v that_o though_o our_o corruption_n will_v oppose_v and_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o receive_v it_o he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o job_n 36.10_o he_o command_v we_o to_o turn_v and_o give_v by_o his_o command_n he_o make_v the_o dead_a hear_v his_o voice_n and_o make_v we_o live_v who_o hear_v col._n 1.13_o he_o translate_v we_o from_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n use_v 1._o information_n it_o serve_v to_o settle_v our_o judgement_n in_o many_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o question_v and_o many_o cavil_v raise_v by_o carnal_a mind_n and_o heart_n to_o oppose_v and_o darken_v we_o may_v hence_o have_v undeniable_a evidence_n to_o convince_v and_o quiet_v our_o own_o mind_n and_o heart_n as_o touch_v god_n counsel_n therein_o the_o papist_n pelagian_o arminian_o all_o the_o popish_a school_n dispute_v whether_o god_n give_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o power_n to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v whether_o god_n election_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o from_o the_o prevision_n and_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o they_o determine_v affermative_o unto_o both_o these_o which_o delusion_n notwithstanding_o be_v full_o dash_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n if_o god_n give_v sufficient_a help_n to_o all_o indifferent_o to_o be_v save_v to_o judas_n as_o to_o peter_n then_o he_o give_v all_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o commend_v all_o unto_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o a_o especial_a mean_n of_o life_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v but_o this_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o al._n for_o all_o that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n certain_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o all_o such_o he_o pray_v they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o all_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o by_o believe_v all_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n again_o if_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o give_v unto_o christ_n a_o effect_n of_o election_n i_o pray_v for_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o then_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o because_o elect_v therefore_o they_o have_v these_o as_o fruit_n thereof_o not_o because_o they_o have_v these_o therefore_o they_o be_v elect_v the_o party_n for_o who_o this_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o the_o description_n of_o they_o we_o have_v open_v and_o finish_v the_o second_o particular_a the_o thing_n desire_v we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v here_o request_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v fond_a of_o their_o presence_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o as_o though_o heaven_n be_v no_o heaven_n unless_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v up_o their_o abode_n there_o the_o house_n will_v be_v forlorn_a and_o heaven_n desolate_a unless_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v there_o these_o poor_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o fill_v up_o their_o room_n and_o mansion_n in_o this_o second_o particular_a there_o be_v three_o point_n especial_o observable_a one_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v as_o a_o thing_n grant_v upon_o which_o ground_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o which_o christ_n stand_v possess_v these_o be_v thing_n suppose_v only_o the_o question_n arise_v why_o christ_n so_o earnest_o desire_v their_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n since_o now_o they_o have_v it_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o what_o presence_n therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n intend_v or_o what_o be_v the_o glory_n here_o mean_v ans_fw-fr true_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o present_a with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o principal_o aim_v at_o but_o he_o look_v at_o his_o own_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v his_o death_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n past_a because_o of_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a case_n so_o to_o express_v thing_n rev._n 18.2_o babylon_n be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v our_o saviour_n from_o come_v thither_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n do_v that_o he_o be_v as_o though_o he_o be_v certain_o there_o already_o q._n d._n i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o my_o death_n and_o grave_n and_o thence_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o desirous_a they_o shall_v be_v there_o also_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v without_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o glory_n he_o mention_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o shall_v we_o look_v at_o his_o present_a condition_n it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o very_a season_n of_o his_o great_a abasement_n be_v grow_v on_o when_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v his_o suffering_n and_o to_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n philip._n 2.7_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o his_o present_a state_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n so_o his_o ascension_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o that_o great_a discovery_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o that_o season_n and_o be_v then_o make_v manifest_a joh._n 17.4_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n then_o be_v clear_a the_o point_n be_v plain_a and_o those_o be_v three_o 1._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v unconceivable_a glory_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o his_o faithful_a one_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o our_o be_v there_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n look_v at_o the_o glory_n and_o look_v at_o it_o as_o give_v of_o the_o father_n who_o everlasting_a good_a will_n and_o love_n be_v thereby_o express_v and_o by_o that_o communicate_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o point_n have_v two_o part_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o asunder_o and_o so_o handle_v the_o several_a branch_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o ready_o and_o familiar_o
serviceable_a to_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n go_n this_o be_v the_o order_n christ_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o all_o your_o servant_n through_o christ_n 2._o hence_o he_o restore_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o by_o a_o invincible_a and_o irresistible_a power_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o unto_o himself_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o rev._n 1.18_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n joh._n 10.16_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v he_o send_v and_o succeed_v all_o officer_n and_o ordinance_n 3._o hence_o from_o this_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o all_o power_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v all_o their_o want_n furnish_v they_o to_o all_o their_o work_n and_o fit_v they_o with_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o each_o holy_a performance_n it_o be_v requisite_a i_o go_v because_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o the_o glorification_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v way_n for_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o observe_v what_o he_o add_v joh._n 16.13_o 14._o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o to_o you_o and_o what_o will_v he_o give_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v and_o i_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o they_o be_v all_o christ_n for_o the_o immediate_a dispensation_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o glorify_a saviour_n that_o the_o spirit_n take_v they_o and_o convey_v they_o 4._o he_o give_v unto_o his_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o all_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o i_o may_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o as_o mere_a man_n he_o give_v not_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o errand_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o glorify_v his_o saint_n he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n 2._o his_o human_a nature_n be_v make_v glorious_a 1._o because_o it_o have_v the_o full_a source_n of_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n and_o grace_n thereunto_o as_o much_o as_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o 2._o it_o have_v liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o set_v on_o work_n or_o put_v forth_o any_o attribute_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n it_o know_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o can_v have_v resort_n and_o set_v on_o work_v all_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v supply_n math._n 28.18_o use_v 1._o 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o enemy_n to_o and_o opposer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o kingdom_n see_v who_o you_o have_v despise_v he_o be_v now_o advance_v to_o all_o power_n and_o therefore_o will_v use_v all_o his_o power_n for_o your_o ruin_n upon_o this_o ground_n peter_n shake_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 2.36_o he_o now_o be_v exalt_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v god_n have_v raise_v and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n math._n 25.31_o when_o christ-shal_a come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n thousand_o before_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_a to_o he_o dan._n 7.10_o rev._n 5.11_o and_o they_o shall_v creep_v into_o hole_n and_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o dreadful_a look_n of_o christ_n rev._n 6.15_o 16._o but_o he_o shall_v fetch_v they_o thence_o drag_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dungeon_n draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v they_o have_v fear_v and_o flee_v and_o hide_v themselves_o bring_v hither_o say_v christ_n my_o enemy_n those_o who_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o my_o grace_n gospel_n child_n glory_n bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n and_o however_o the_o lord_n jesus_n abate_v much_o of_o the_o dreadful_a expression_n of_o his_o direful_a anger_n and_o almighty_a power_n now_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o then_o quiet_v now_o in_o horror_n and_o then_o calm_v yet_o than_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v from_o the_o expression_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o utmost_a for_o their_o ruin_n christ_n will_v do_v his_o best_a use_v 2._o direction_n it_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o right_a way_n whither_o to_o go_v and_o show_v we_o the_o ready_a mean_n how_o to_o derive_v quicken_a power_n and_o inlve_a virtue_n do_v as_o stephen_n in_o his_o great_a strength_n act._n 7.56_o he_o look_v and_o see_v christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n hebr._n 7.16_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o endless_a life_n and_o therefore_o without_o end_n look_v this_o way_n hence_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o know_v that_o he_o stand_v possess_v of_o all_o right_n of_o communication_n and_o have_v the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o all_o efficacious_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n math._n 28._o this_o be_v the_o commission_n he_o have_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o he_o send_v quicken_v succeed_v and_o therefore_o look_v at_o he_o as_o a_o glorious_a saviour_n when_o he_o ascend_v then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n gift_n then_o he_o give_v gift_n as_o we_o say_v of_o man_n honest_a and_o able_a when_o we_o repair_v to_o they_o for_o relief_n it_o be_v reply_v alas_o they_o be_v out_o of_o commission_n so_o if_o we_o look_v at_o christ_n grace_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o suffering_n they_o be_v out_o of_o commission_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ascend_v he_o be_v then_o in_o commission_n and_o so_o carry_v all_o before_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o i_o neither_o word_n nor_o ordinance_n but_o all_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o thy_o ministry_n therefore_o bless_a lord_n by_o thy_o power_n subdue_v our_o sin_n and_o quicken_v our_o soul_n 2._o know_v that_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o glory_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o for_o thou_o nay_o have_v promise_v to_o dispense_v all_o unto_o thou_o joh._n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o i_o be_o with_o you_o eph._n 2.4_o he_o set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n use_v 3._o comfort_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a and_o unmatchable_a comfort_n to_o refresh_v the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o christ_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o who_o stand_v possess_v of_o all_o that_o glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v or_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v give_v the_o chemist_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o catholicon_n and_o medicine_n of_o that_o excellent_a confection_n and_o composition_n and_o of_o that_o sovereign_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o will_v cure_v any_o disease_n recover_v and_o remove_v any_o distemper_n they_o conceit_n that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o compass_v nor_o yet_o the_o skill_n and_o industry_n of_o all_o man_n can_v ever_o find_v out_o that_o which_o they_o dream_v and_o desire_v for_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o good_a and_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o here_o be_v a_o cordial_n that_o will_v undoubted_o cure_v thou_o of_o all_o discomfort_n whatever_o thy_o temptation_n thy_o condition_n thy_o misery_n be_v can_v be_v shall_v be_v have_v thou_o but_o a_o share_n in_o this_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v this_o glory_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v but_o give_v thou_o content_a do_v thou_o but_o know_v the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o receipt_n and_o do_v understand_v the_o right_a way_n to_o use_v it_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v it_o for_o thy_o everlasting_a refresh_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o a_o little_a in_o the_o particular_n follow_v have_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o eye_n and_o keep_v the_o savour_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o have_v
aprâ—â—d_v your_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n peace_n and_o assurance_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o your_o manner_n and_o therefore_o god_n seal_v it_o not_o up_o in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 25.26_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v etc._n etc._n the_o verse_n contain_v the_o close_a of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v in_o his_o thought_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o utmost_a top_n of_o that_o heavenly_a happiness_n that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v or_o in_o truth_n beg_v for_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o herein_o he_o reserve_v the_o best_a until_o last_v leave_v a_o sweet_a farewel_n and_o relish_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o high_a piâ—ch_n not_o only_o lead_v and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n put_v they_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n yea_o lodge_v they_o in_o the_o heartblood_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o do_v not_o only_o exceed_v the_o very_a expectation_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o needs_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o perfection_n of_o adam_n and_o innocency_n will_v carry_v he_o into_o but_o swallow_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a admiration_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v so_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o endear_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n that_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o no_o less_o but_o the_o like_a love_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o love_n we_o be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o happiness_n itself_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o more_o &_o one_o step_n high_o than_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o heaven_n look_v we_o only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o perfect_v in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n here_o we_o have_v the_o diamond_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n even_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o have_v love_v christ_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n itself_o or_o sanctify_a grace_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n as_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o paul_n confidence_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o soul_n rest_v it_o be_v beyond_o all_o gunshot_n i_o be_o peeswade_v etc._n etc._n that_o neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n etc._n etc._n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v before_o all_o these_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v reach_v by_o any_o of_o these_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o and_o twenty_o six_o verse_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v righteous_a father_n a_o expression_n not_o record_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o nor_o can_v i_o sudden_o find_v it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a as_o though_o it_o be_v reserve_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o place_n and_o for_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o wherein_o be_v four_o particular_a 1._o the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n eye_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o last_o word_n that_o the_o love_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o party_n who_o entreat_v in_o their_o behalf_n 3._o the_o person_n for_o who_o who_o worth_a and_o excellency_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o effect_n and_o that_o special_a communion_n and_o communication_n or_o intercourse_n between_o they_o and_o the_o father_n 1._o i_o know_v thou_o 2._o these_o also_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 3._o a_o dis-similitude_n and_o unlike_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v thou_o 4._o the_o mean_n here_o use_v and_o that_o which_o be_v resolve_v on_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v which_o be_v seek_v for_o with_o such_o earnestness_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n and_o will_v manifest_v it_o begin_v we_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n righteous_a father_n in_o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n look_v at_o god_n and_o at_o that_o in_o god_n which_o may_v give_v he_o great_a encouragement_n to_o seek_v and_o great_a assurance_n to_o speed_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v desire_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n righteous_a this_o be_v attend_v in_o a_o double_a consideration_n so_o far_o as_o suit_v the_o place_n and_o purpose_n in_o hand_n 1._o proper_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o virtue_n in_o our_o ordinary_a converse_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n it_o be_v that_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o give_v every_o one_o their_o due_a and_o that_o be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o distribution_n call_v distributive_a justice_n in_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v or_o of_o commutation_n in_o our_o contract_n and_o bargaining_n when_o we_o make_v payment_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o price_n of_o thing_n call_v commutative_a justice_n or_o else_o corrective_a justice_n when_o in_o civil_a judicature_n of_o cause_n and_o person_n we_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n but_o the_o equity_n and_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o give_v to_o every_o cause_n his_o full_a due_n some_o needle-headed_n man_n who_o be_v sharp_a and_o eagle-sighted_n in_o the_o search_n of_o secret_n they_o have_v conceive_v and_o conclude_v that_o this_o commutative_a justice_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o they_o imagine_v it_o will_v cast_v some_o kind_n of_o disparagement_n and_o imperfection_n upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o almighty_a 1._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o creature_n 2._o where_o commutative_a justice_n be_v there_o one_o may_v receive_v something_o from_o another_o as_o well_o as_o give_v something_o to_o another_o with_o this_o i_o will_v not_o now_o meddle_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o special_a intent_n of_o the_o place_n however_o i_o confess_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o conceit_n will_v not_o easy_o satisfy_v my_o apprehension_n for_o i_o see_v no_o more_o disparagement_n put_v upon_o god_n to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o free_a promâ—e_n he_o be_v debtor_n to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o one_o as_o to_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v iâ—ee_v what_o prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n will_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n to_o say_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n can_v go_v cross_a to_o his_o justice_n than_o it_o can_v go_v cross_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n which_o all_o grant_n beside_o justice_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v exercise_v as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v have_v wrong_a by_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o rule_n so_o it_o may_v receive_v content_a and_o satisfaction_n equal_o by_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o a_o rule_n though_o not_o intrinsical_v hurt_v can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o intercourse_n of_o justice_n betwixt_o the_o creature_n and_o creator_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v wrong_o do_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n justice_n only_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v as_o it_o be_v exercise_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o god_n to_o receive_v equal_a to_o wrong_v do_v how_o can_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n give_v equal_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o the_o exact_a justice_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o prejudice_v but_o advance_v it_o justice_n will_v require_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o goodness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a in_o case_n it_o be_v wrong_v in_o her_o command_n to_o glorify_v his_o severity_n in_o punish_v by_o some_o proportion_n in_o case_n it_o be_v please_v and_o content_a it_o may_v reward_v the_o work_n by_o blessing_n neither_o do_v justice_n deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o which_o she_o do_v bestow_v but_o in_o what_o she_o bestow_v and_o they_o receive_v in_o all_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o justice_n beside_o by_o justice_n thus_o to_o convey_v a_o change_n deprive_v god_n no_o more_o of_o the_o
not_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o nor_o fall_v short_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o whatever_o be_v promise_v lam._n 3.23_o great_a be_v thy_o faithfulness_n which_o provide_v new_a mercy_n every_o morning_n every_o moment_n answer_v to_o new_a occasion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 36.5_o thy_o faithfulness_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v that_o there_o fail_v nothing_o of_o all_o those_o word_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v 3._o there_o must_v be_v as_o a_o certain_a so_o a_o immutable_a continuance_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n through_o our_o daily_a course_n without_o any_o interruption_n for_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o see_v we_o safe_o arrive_v he_o have_v engage_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v it_o and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o unless_o it_o can_v outbid_v his_o power_n or_o overreach_v his_o wisdom_n or_o outbid_v his_o mercy_n for_o all_o stand_v bind_v psal_n 89.33_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v and_o 119.90_o thy_o faithfulness_n endure_v through_o all_o generation_n therefore_o gen._n 28.15_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o his_o goodness_n ii_o the_o reason_n 1._o because_o hereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v yea_o magnify_v when_o every_o thing_n else_o fail_v and_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n god_n out_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o undertake_v he_o recover_v he_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o give_v any_o continue_v and_o maintain_v what_o he_o give_v succeed_v and_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o mean_n and_o out_o of_o faithfulness_n over-work_n all_o pressure_n and_o hindrance_n from_o good_a thou_o out_o of_o faithfulness_n have_v correct_v i_o psal_n 119.75_o so_o that_o all_o be_v grace_n grace_n and_o nothing_o but_o grace_n faithfulness_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o our_o way_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n with_o we_o psal_n 89.24_o my_o faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o yea_o verse_n 2._o he_o will_v build_v up_o one_o mercy_n upon_o another_o until_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o his_o faithfulness_n shall_v be_v establish_v therefore_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v call_v a_o promise_n q.d._n that_o be_v the_o cabinet_n that_o keep_v all_o those_o precious_a jewel_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o hereby_o also_o the_o salvation_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v sure_a and_o establish_v for_o ever_o rom._n 4.16_o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n when_o adam_n have_v undertake_v for_o all_o he_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n by_o his_o do_v and_o work_v we_o see_v that_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o ability_n and_o performance_n come_v to_o nothing_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o trust_n but_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o and_o his_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n psal_n 89.35_o hence_o come_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a covenant_n sure_a mercy_n sure_a peace_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n sure_o persevere_v and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v use_v 1._o instruction_n out_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n look_v for_o affliction_n misery_n change_n and_o necessity_n to_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o daily_a course_n because_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o dispense_v his_o fatherly_a love_n psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o thou_o out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o out_o of_o faithfulness_n have_v disparage_v i_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o great_a extremity_n afflict_v i_o in_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o condemn_v i_o with_o the_o world_n the_o psalmist_n account_v he_o can_v in_o a_o surfeit_n but_o diet_n in_o rankness_n of_o blood_n but_o bleed_v in_o strength_n of_o distemper_n but_o purge_v it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o that_o be_v health_n he_o have_v promise_v you_o shall_v have_v house_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n will_v you_o not_o have_v he_o faithful_a he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v do_v you_o good_a and_o then_o he_o must_v lead_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o deut._n 8.4_o 5._o he_o have_v promise_v the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o bane_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o pluck_v away_o if_o he_o keep_v you_o to_o a_o spare_a diet_n it_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n hebr._n 12.9_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n and_o they_o have_v correct_v we_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v live_v it_o be_v your_o life_n that_o god_n intend_v and_o his_o faithfulness_n use_v 2._o strong_a and_o invincible_a consolation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a use_n the_o truth_n which_o as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n issue_v from_o all_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o the_o lord_n hebr._n 6._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n when_o all_o fail_v eye_n and_o heart_n and_o hope_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v this_o be_v a_o bottom_n to_o bear_v our_o heart_n a_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o we_o and_o high_a than_o all_o misery_n when_o thy_o friend_n prove_v false_a and_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a it_o be_v thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o cast_v thou_o off_o as_o paul_n at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v by_o i_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n stand_v by_o i_o when_o they_o leave_v thou_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n will_v never_o leave_v thou_o psal_n 89.24_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o heart_n fail_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o portion_n for_o ever_o ps_n 73.26_o in_o temptation_n when_o the_o strength_n fail_v thou_o and_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o wind_n and_o hil_n and_o sun_n upon_o thou_o faithfulness_n give_v â—hee_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o 13._o no_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n when_o thy_o grace_n grow_v feeble_a and_o thou_o grow_v behind_o hand_n little_a good_a thou_o do_v with_o all_o and_o little_a good_a receive_v want_v life_n and_o power_n faithfulness_n will_v quicken_v this_o and_o perfect_a al._n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o nay_o when_o thy_o faith_n fail_v thou_o have_v deal_v false_o in_o his_o covenant_n break_v thy_o vow_n thy_o promise_n be_v unfaithful_a under_o the_o mean_n and_o mercy_n and_o have_v deny_v he_o faulter_v in_o thy_o profession_n as_o peter_n i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n i_o know_v not_o the_o rule_n the_o reproof_n yet_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o here_o thou_o will_v and_o thou_o must_v smart_v for_o it_o he_o will_v bring_v thou_o by_o hell_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v recover_v thou_o psal_n 89.28_o though_o thou_o leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o but_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v mindful_a and_o not_o forsake_v thou_o mark_v how_o nehemiah_n recover_v himself_o upon_o this_o board_n neh._n 9_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n they_o rebel_v against_o thou_o many_o time_n and_o do_v evil_a before_o thou_o but_o thou_o in_o thy_o manifold_a mercy_n forsooke_v they_o not_o and_o many_o time_n do_v deliver_v they_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n upon_o this_o shelf_n of_o the_o boat_n he_o still_o swim_v out_o use_v 3._o a_o word_n of_o reproof_n it_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeleef_n in_o the_o saint_n depart_v from_o god_n who_o have_v have_v a_o god_n faithful_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o not_o place_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v god_n ever_o fail_v do_v you_o ever_o seek_v ever_o humble_a yourselves_o ever_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o vain_a why_o have_v you_o do_v thus_o how_o unkind_o how_o unreasonable_o have_v you_o deal_v with_o he_o ask_v your_o father_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o ask_v your_o own_o heart_n and_o they_o can_v testify_v have_v he_o speak_v and_o not_o perform_v nay_o have_v he_o not_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n even_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n so_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 12.7_o so_o god_n plead_v jer._n 2.5_o what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n sound_n in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o you_o heaven_n and_o be_v horrible_o confound_v say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 12_o 13._o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o
reason_n to_o find_v this_o or_o fathom_v this_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o dispense_v with_o plainness_n out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v yield_v assent_n thereto_o and_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o convince_a evidence_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n but_o not_o against_o reason_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n to_o fathom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o cross_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n but_o it_o may_v and_o will_v confess_v it_o for_o its_o a_o staple_n truth_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v hold_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o action_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v assure_o blasphemous_a to_o think_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o god_n bless_a wisdom_n which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o cross_n than_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v be_v cross_n or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o wisdom_n in_o the_o great_a eminency_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 4._o when_o this_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v confess_v the_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v conceive_v it_o he_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o argument_n which_o he_o can_v gainsay_v yet_o the_o reality_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o that_o divine_a good_a that_o be_v therein_o couch_v he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n in_o short_a be_v this_o when_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v or_o out_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o faithful_a record_v in_o book_n or_o wrighting_n or_o by_o relation_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n careful_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o as_o wary_o to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n syllable_n and_o sentence_n whereby_o they_o be_v express_v 2._o there_o be_v reason_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o those_o word_n argument_n clothe_v with_o language_n and_o speech_n a_o man_n apprehension_n walk_v abroad_o in_o a_o man_n expression_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o reality_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a good_a and_o truth_n that_o lie_v couch_v and_o contain_v within_o that_o reason_n as_o a_o precious_a diamond_n in_o a_o curious_a cabinet_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n understand_v the_o grammar_n congruity_n and_o signification_n his_o judgement_n may_v see_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o force_v of_o reason_n which_o conclude_v beyond_o gainsaying_n what_o be_v there_o dispute_v and_o yet_o the_o reality_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o that_o divine_a good_a never_o apprehend_v psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v secret_n in_o pray_v secret_n in_o preach_v and_o there_o be_v secret_n in_o all_o the_o truth_n divine_a and_o mysterious_a that_o be_v speak_v and_o preach_v and_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o preach_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o know_v those_o secret_n he_o preach_v as_o a_o man_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v spiritual_a mystery_n which_o be_v therein_o contain_v that_o happy_o he_o never_o know_v though_o he_o publish_v the_o word_n and_o reason_n that_o do_v convey_v they_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v thereby_o there_o be_v in_o the_o several_a metal_n and_o herb_n three_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_o enclose_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o metal_n a_o salt_n a_o oil_n and_o a_o special_a sovereign_a water_n which_o alchemist_n that_o can_v dissolve_v and_o unbowel_v the_o metal_n can_v bring_v out_o another_o man_n happy_o have_v more_o gold_n silver_n a_o timony_n take_v whatever_o other_o metal_n you_o will_v and_o yet_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v those_o secret_n never_o know_v they_o nor_o ever_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o though_o he_o see_v the_o view_n &_o metal_n daily_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o skilful_a alchemist_n he_o can_v tell_v how_o by_o his_o distillation_n to_o find_v they_o &_o by_o his_o art_n to_o use_v they_o so_o here_o there_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n special_a secret_n of_o this_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o the_o saint_n by_o believe_v as_o by_o spiritual_a chemistry_n can_v see_v &_o discern_v &_o have_v the_o use_n &_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o whereas_o other_o who_o profess_v as_o much_o and_o can_v speak_v aâ—_n free_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o free_o never_o come_v to_o find_v real_o or_o true_o to_o discern_v what_o they_o speak_v as_o job_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n by_o hear-say_n but_o to_o find_v god_n make_v himself_o real_a and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v though_o not_o in_o perfection_n yet_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o in_o effectual_a call_v and_o conversion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n sin_n seem_v another_o thing_n than_o ever_o god_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n carry_v a_o amaze_a kind_n of_o astonishment_n that_o the_o sinner_n wonder_v where_o he_o have_v be_v now_o he_o can_v see_v a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o god_n like_o love_n and_o mercy_n all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a before_o all_o come_v by_o report_n and_o relation_n now_o he_o see_v they_o real_a and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v fatherly_a pardon_v mercy_n and_o indeed_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o never_o know_v what_o god_n mean_v or_o sin_n mean_v there_o be_v one_o only_a objection_n that_o i_o know_v that_o be_v a_o little_a to_o be_v remove_v which_o carry_v some_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n john_n 7.27_o we_o know_v say_v the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o will_v not_o entertain_v christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v they_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o of_o micah_n 5.2_o 3._o who_o go_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o which_o speech_n jesus_n reply_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o from_o whence_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a that_o be_v faithful_a who_o you_o know_v not_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n profess_v that_o they_o â—ever_o know_v he_o nor_o his_o father_n john_n 16.3_o and_o again_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o they_o have_v see_v his_o father_n and_o yet_o now_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v answ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o man_n and_o so_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o we_o know_v whence_o he_o be_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v john_n 6.42_o 2._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o god_n and_o man_n by_o hypostatical_a union_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o in_o his_o time_n send_v out_o from_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n he_o granâ—s_v they_o know_v he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o send_v from_o the_o father_n as_o god-man_n upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o mediation_n they_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n as_o send_v nor_o he_o as_o send_v reason_n 1._o god_n own_o secret_n must_v and_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o god_n own_o spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a light_n from_o thence_o receive_v there_o be_v some_o of_o god_n ordinary_a courtesy_n which_o he_o extend_v in_o common_a to_o all_o creature_n his_o rain_n fall_v his_o sun_n shine_v upon_o good_a and_o bad_a he_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n act_n 17._o all_o thing_n be_v at_o his_o find_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o he_o and_o he_o fill_v every_o live_a thing_n with_o his_o goodness_n there_o be_v also_o peculiar_a and_o choice_n favour_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o his_o secret_a one_o in_o the_o secret_a conveyance_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o none_o know_v but_o his_o favourite_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o the_o spirit_n only_o search_v these_o deep_a thing_n his_o
familiarity_n yet_o if_o their_o heart_n can_v take_v contentment_n and_o suit_n and_o solder_v secret_o with_o thou_o certain_o they_o send_v and_o savour_v something_o like_o themselves_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o love_v it_o joh._n 15.19_o the_o world_n love_v she_o own_o and_o if_o it_o love_v thou_o assure_o it_o own_v thou_o as_o one_o of_o she_o real_o however_o thy_o profession_n carry_v another_o appearance_n to_o man_n to_o who_o thou_o can_v conform_v and_o with_o who_o thou_o can_v comply_v why_o say_v your_o companion_n such_o a_o one_o a_o puritan_n tush_o he_o may_v and_o can_v comply_v with_o his_o godly_a brethren_n for_o to_o please_v they_o but_o he_o be_v a_o good_a fellow_n if_o time_n place_n and_o company_n fit_v he_o but_o a_o man_n sound_n at_o heart_n at_o core_n they_o can_v endure_v his_o company_n nay_o not_o abide_v his_o name_n as_o with_o the_o stomach_n that_o be_v choleric_a we_o can_v judge_v the_o good_a of_o the_o physic_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o stomach_n if_o it_o can_v receive_v and_o digest_v it_o that_o it_o stir_v not_o we_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o right_a rhubarb_n but_o a_o dock-root_n it_o stir_v not_o the_o humour_n especial_o when_o the_o body_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o 2._o consider_v how_o thy_o heart_n can_v secret_o suit_v with_o worldly_a one_o he_o be_v know_v by_o his_o companion_n that_o can_v be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o course_n and_o practice_v in_o private_a because_o like_o will_n to_o like_v bird_n of_o a_o feather_n will_v flock_v and_o fly_v together_o as_o here_o in_o new-england_n the_o colour_n of_o some_o bird_n be_v very_o strange_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o climate_n heart_n and_o cold_n and_o that_o cause_v some_o whole_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o yet_o if_o we_o see_v they_o flock_n and_o mate_n common_o together_o we_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o starling_n not_o a_o blackbird_n she_o keep_v with_o such_o though_o her_o colour_n and_o feather_n be_v other_o yet_o her_o nature_n and_o kind_n be_v the_o same_o 1_o joh._n 4.5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o when_o a_o man_n can_v hug_v and_o harbour_v a_o varlet_n a_o scummy_a wretch_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o sit_v among_o the_o dog_n of_o a_o man_n table_n and_o a_o wise_a holy-hearted_n man_n will_v take_v the_o windy_a side_n its_o certain_a such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o worldly_a wretch_n away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a psal_n 6.8_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 29.27_o 3._o observe_v whence_o the_o root_n and_o rise_v of_o thy_o disposition_n or_o thy_o action_n come_v can_v thou_o say_v as_o christ_n i_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o see_v the_o father_n do_v the_o word_n i_o speak_v they_o be_v not_o i_o can_v thou_o say_v so_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v the_o work_v i_o do_v they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a discovery_n and_o description_n of_o the_o party_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v in_o the_o forego_n 24._o verse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o see_v and_o so_o enjoy_v his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n each_o part_n of_o the_o description_n carry_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o constrain_a force_n to_o set_v home_o the_o former_a conclusion_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o that_o privilege_n unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v as_o no_o title_n to_o it_o so_o no_o ability_n to_o fathom_n it_o nor_o heart_n to_o take_v delight_n therein_o or_o to_o promote_v the_o praise_n thereof_o 2._o our_o saviour_n he_o know_v the_o father_n the_o depth_n of_o that_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o he_o and_o that_o unconceivable_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v and_o will_v also_o communicate_v to_o he_o and_o his_o saint_n also_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n on_o that_o ambassage_n of_o life_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o as_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v possess_v by_o himself_o so_o also_o purchase_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v this_o of_o the_o father_n so_o they_o also_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o in_o it_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v manifest_v and_o will_v manifest_v yet_o further_o the_o name_n of_o that_o fatherly_a love_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o save_a redemption_n by_o he_o provide_v and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o god_n love_v manifest_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o sharing_z and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n that_o christ_n shall_v possess_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v spectator_n and_o admirer_n of_o for_o ever_o if_o now_o the_o world_n neither_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o therefore_o can_v love_v or_o honour_v he_o nor_o his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n or_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n give_v he_o out_o of_o his_o father_n love_n but_o if_o christ_n know_v the_o father_n and_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n upon_o this_o ambassage_n and_o be_v send_v for_o this_o do_v and_o do_v endeavour_n this_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n and_o that_o fatherly_a love_n may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o this_o then_o he_o be_v sit_v to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v this_o mercy_n they_o fit_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n herein_o and_o he_o attain_v his_o glory_n while_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o they_o we_o have_v open_v and_o finish_v that_o part_n of_o the_o descripon_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o dissimilitude_n both_o as_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ignorance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o as_o by_o way_n of_o dissimilitude_n they_o stand_v in_o reference_n comparison_n and_o consideration_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o inquire_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n for_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v who_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v see_v forth_o by_o their_o effect_n 1._o i_o know_v thou_o 2._o these_o also_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o here_o with_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o second_o general_n to_o wit_v the_o person_n who_o do_v pray_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n where_o we_o have_v two_o point_n 1._o from_o these_o word_n i_o know_v thou_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n doct._n doct._n i_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v constant_o to_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o we_o in_o our_o consideration_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o aim_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o expression_n for_o he_o look_v at_o he_o as_o we_o have_v show_v as_o a_o righteous_a father_n such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v dispense_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o faithfulness_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o world_n upon_o who_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n be_v never_o set_v nor_o be_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v no_o interest_n therein_o to_o who_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n be_v never_o engage_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v challenge_v nothing_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o â—ound_v to_o accomplish_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a and_o therefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o the_o father_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o grant_v in_o faithfulness_n nor_o be_v they_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o fatherly_a love_n and_o affection_n of_o he_o which_o move_v he_o to_o give_v christ_n that_o glory_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o nor_o receive_v the_o good_a of_o it_o but_o he_o who_o know_v the_o father_n he_o pray_v for_o this_o favour_n and_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o also_o who_o have_v know_v both_o the_o father_n and_o he_o in_o their_o conjoint_v purpose_n the_o one_o
own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n in_o love_n there_o be_v no_o lack_n of_o labour_n pain_n providence_n to_o be_v unweariable_a to_o further_o the_o good_a of_o that_o which_o be_v belove_v 2._o the_o engagement_n of_o our_o saviour_n constrain_v he_o 〈◊〉_d point_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o pawn_v full_o to_o accomplish_v whatever_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o such_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n that_o at_o no_o time_n they_o do_v miscarry_v oâ—her_o sheep_n i_o have_v and_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o christ_n shall_v lose_v none_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o john_n 6.39_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o lose_v none_o of_o they_o john_n 17.12_o so_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o compact_a and_o agreement_n between_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v christ_n will_n and_o request_v to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n that_o the_o father_n will_v shelter_v they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n john_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o send_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o at_o all_o time_n that_o none_o shall_v miscarry_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o request_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v preserve_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o at_o no_o time_n none_o shall_v 3_o the_o relation_n continue_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o interest_n the_o saint_n have_v in_o our_o saviour_n all_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n merit_n and_o kindness_n be_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o claim_v it_o and_o so_o expect_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n the_o spouse_n may_v claim_v the_o constant_a care_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o supply_v her_o necessity_n the_o child_n may_v look_v for_o the_o constant_a care_n of_o the_o father_n to_o tender_v he_o in_o all_o his_o want_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o any_o so_o they_o plead_v isa_n 63.16_o though_o abraham_n forget_v yet_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n he_o can_v forget_v himself_o and_o his_o faithfulness_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o heavenly_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n to_o gather_v in_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o from_o the_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o former_a favour_n to_o lay_v in_o a_o reversion_n of_o blessing_n for_o future_a time_n lie_v at_o the_o catch_n and_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a deal_n with_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o get_v but_o god_n earnest_n fetch_v the_o whole_a bargain_n by_o it_o if_o the_o work_n of_o save_v grace_n be_v a_o engagement_n on_o god_n part_n get_v one_o and_o gain_v al._n paul_n be_v marvellous_a dextrous_a this_o way_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o graciousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o do_v q._n d._n i_o have_v he_o sure_o i_o have_v get_v a_o pawn_n and_o earnest_a penny_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n when_o naomi_n know_v how_o booz_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o engagement_n to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n and_o know_v the_o trust_n also_o and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o man_n she_o thus_o conclude_v sit_v still_o my_o daughter_n until_o you_o know_v how_o the_o matter_n will_v fall_v for_o the_o man_n will_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o thing_n this_o day_n ruth_n 3._o and_o last_o so_o when_o thou_o have_v evidence_n of_o any_o work_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o thereby_o sit_v still_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o the_o prophet_n learn_v the_o saint_n to_o make_v inference_n and_o collection_n of_o comfort_n unto_o themselves_o psal_n 48.12_o 13_o 14._o go_v about_o zion_n tell_v the_o tower_n mark_v well_o her_o bulwark_n take_v serious_a consideration_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o therefore_o collect_v and_o will_v be_v our_o god_n unto_o death_n he_o have_v humble_v and_o he_o will_v humble_v we_o he_o have_v comfort_v and_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o he_o have_v strengthen_v and_o he_o will_v enliven_v we_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o still_o when_o we_o do_v seek_v unto_o he_o use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o sweet_a repose_n to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n thou_o be_v the_o daily_a care_n of_o christ_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v daily_o comfort_v this_o be_v it_o that_o fetch_v up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n and_o at_o the_o great_a under_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o outward_a comfort_n psal_n 40.17_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o the_o mean_a help_n that_o may_v supply_v his_o famish_v condition_n so_o that_o he_o be_v faint_v and_o die_v away_o for_o want_n of_o relief_n no_o man_n look_v after_o he_o or_o bestow_v a_o thought_n about_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n think_v upon_o i_o his_o eye_n be_v over_o i_o his_o heart_n be_v towards_o i_o and_o care_n for_o my_o good_a yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n psal_n 73.1_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v sink_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o discouragement_n see_v all_o thing_n to_o go_v cross_a and_o ill_a with_o he_o yet_o god_n be_v good_a the_o world_n be_v naught_o yet_o god_n be_v good_a my_o heart_n be_v naught_o yet_o god_n be_v good_a it_o may_v be_v those_o that_o have_v most_o cause_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v most_o able_a do_v not_o care_n for_o thou_o or_o for_o thy_o good_a thou_o do_v not_o or_o through_o thy_o weakness_n can_v not_o care_v for_o thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o distress_n either_o ignorant_a doubtful_a or_o unable_a to_o put_v forth_o that_o ability_n thou_o have_v be_v under_o over-bearing_a pressure_n yet_o this_o may_v quiet_v that_o he_o care_v for_o thou_o that_o can_v and_o will_v help_v thou_o when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n cast_v i_o off_o than_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o his_o fatherly_a mercy_n his_o bowel_n of_o more_o than_o motherly_a compassion_n will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o yea_o better_o than_o all_o psal_n 27.10_o nay_o be_v it_o that_o all_o help_n be_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o thy_o skill_n and_o care_n lay_v out_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n to_o provide_v for_o thy_o good_a yet_o at_o some_o time_n yea_o many_o time_n they_o be_v too_o short_a and_o scant_v to_o procure_v thy_o own_o comfort_n either_o to_o prevent_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v approach_v or_o supply_v or_o support_v thy_o own_o infirmity_n that_o do_v hinder_v in_o a_o christian_a course_n quiet_v thy_o heart_n though_o thy_o contrivement_n fall_v short_a that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v miscarry_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o encouragement_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n and_o that_o when_o duty_n grow_v most_o difficult_a and_o the_o spirit_n most_o hopeless_a in_o itself_o ever_o to_o reach_v they_o heb._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n yea_o it_o may_v he_o reply_v there_o be_v able_a and_o eminent_a leader_n and_o guide_n their_o experience_n long_o their_o grace_n glorious_a their_o ability_n choice_n alas_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o they_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a feeble_a such_o babe_n and_o novice_n that_o can_v go_v alone_o hardly_o it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v after_o they_o the_o apostle_n add_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o verse_n 8._o q._n d._n it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v any_o grace_n or_o ability_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o and_o give_v all_o it_o be_v not_o
trust_v too_o much_o to_o earthly_a contentment_n psal_n 30.6.7_o i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n god_n turn_v away_o his_o gracious_a respect_n he_o express_v towards_o we_o he_o will_v make_v his_o presence_n welcome_a or_o he_o will_v withdraw_v math._n 23.38_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n settle_v himself_o in_o this_o math._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o 2._o beware_v of_o resistance_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n to_o direct_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o may_v support_v and_o refresh_v you_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n than_o it_o shall_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v to_o we_o joh._n 16._o and_o joh._n 17.8_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o they_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o this_o receive_v will_v let_v in_o this_o know_n revel_v 3.20_o if_o any_o will_v open_v i_o will_v come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.24_o if_o the_o word_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v abide_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n so_o verse_n 27._o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v and_o make_v little_a account_n of_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n presume_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o least_o or_o tamper_v with_o any_o sinful_a distemper_n or_o give_v way_n to_o infirmity_n or_o passion_n so_o jonah_n 2.8_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o lie_v vanity_n for_o sake_v his_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o context_n joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o be_v will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o verse_n 21._o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o that_o be_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o purity_n keep_v he_o in_o his_o power_n as_o we_o keep_v liquor_n that_o they_o lose_v none_o of_o their_o life_n they_o drink_v lively_a and_o quick_a as_o when_o new_o put_v up_o 3._o collection_n the_o faithful_a shall_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o name_n of_o god_n fatherly_a mercy_n and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o else_o they_o may_v for_o where_o can_v there_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o none_o proficiency_n find_v but_o in_o ourselves_o christ_n have_v undertake_v the_o work_n and_o who_o more_o able_a than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o make_v know_v those_o bosom_n secret_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n which_o never_o do_v see_v sun_n and_o reveal_v they_o yea_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o communicate_v these_o unknown_a depth_n of_o god_n endear_a affection_n yea_o you_o that_o be_v faithful_a you_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n this_o way_n you_o have_v a_o pawn_n in_o your_o hand_n a_o real_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a not_o only_o unskilful_a but_o uncapable_a of_o his_o knowledge_n yea_o he_o have_v make_v you_o know_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o your_o peace_n when_o you_o never_o seek_v after_o nor_o inquire_v for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o profess_v he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fault_n nor_o want_v in_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v want_v to_o he_o and_o yourselves_o and_o play_v the_o trevant_n in_o this_o be_v laze_n and_o heedless_a to_o learn_v that_o which_o be_v so_o careful_o so_o constant_o teach_v you_o if_o a_o scholar_n have_v the_o choice_a and_o able_a man_n for_o his_o part_n most_o diligent_a in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v his_o â—â—acher_n yet_o if_o he_o come_v not_o on_o in_o his_o learning_n but_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n every_o man_n will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o sufficiency_n or_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o master_n he_o may_v have_v grow_v and_o many_o have_v come_v on_o under_o he_o but_o the_o cause_n and_o fault_n be_v in_o his_o own_o heedlessness_n object_n but_o alas_o my_o person_n be_v mean_a my_o infirmity_n so_o many_o my_o part_n so_o poor_a i_o be_o a_o very_a dullard_n heavy_a head_a long_o before_o i_o can_v attain_v a_o little_a but_o be_o never_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o any_o great_a matter_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o one_o except_v not_o one_o exclude_v that_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v give_v thou_o knowledge_n he_o can_v as_o well_o add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v give_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o thy_o weakness_n can_v hinder_v his_o faithfulness_n who_o have_v promise_v yea_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o profess_v his_o willingness_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o know_v nay_o he_o be_v unweariable_a to_o teach_v notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o unteachableness_n to_o learn_v he_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o he_o will_v increase_v that_o knowledge_n and_o make_v he_o daily_o more_o know_v that_o thou_o may_v daily_o increase_v isa_n 48.17_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v and_o chap._n 42.16_o i_o will_v lead_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o &c._n &c._n this_o i_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o 4._o collection_n we_o here_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o after_o many_o prayer_n make_v many_o pain_n improve_v by_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o save_o and_o experimental_o know_v the_o precious_a name_n of_o fatherly_a mercy_n yet_o after_o all_o many_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o know_v so_o little_a find_v almost_o nothing_o of_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o this_o name_n that_o christ_n will_v make_v know_v and_o will_v make_v know_v to_o they_o true_o we_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o right_a door_n and_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o dole_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o we_o miss_v the_o way_n and_o so_o attain_v not_o to_o our_o end_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n isa_n 49.6_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o we_o follow_v not_o that_o light_n but_o we_o compass_v ourselves_o about_o with_o our_o own_o spark_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o fire_n the_o carnal_a conceiving_n and_o contrivement_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o stay_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v we_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o christ_n bid_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o matth._n 11.29_o buy_v of_o he_o rev._n 3.18_o and_o we_o learn_v of_o our_o own_o delusion_n and_o discouragement_n we_o learn_v of_o the_o wrong_a master_n go_v to_o the_o wrong_a shop_n buy_v of_o our_o own_o ability_n make_v trade_n of_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o our_o own_o grace_n but_o to_o christ_n first_o to_o quicken_v our_o grace_n 5._o collection_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o abasment_n of_o heart_n and_o holy_a fear_n in_o both_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n 1._o ground_n of_o abasement_n not_o to_o boast_v of_o any_o measure_n of_o enlighten_v or_o assurance_n which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v partake_v of_o as_o though_o by_o any_o sufficiency_n of_o we_o or_o improvement_n of_o any_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o we_o have_v attain_v thereunto_o there_o be_v never_o a_o spark_n of_o this_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o one_o beam_n of_o holy_a light_n but_o it_o come_v from_o this_o sun_n the_o entrance_n continuance_n perfection_n all_o be_v from_o he_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o